ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n a_o wife_n of_o another_o name_n assign_v to_o he_o namely_o priscilla_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o pudens_n his_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o claudia_n in_o succeed_a time_n may_v for_o her_o husband_n sake_n assume_v his_o mother_n name_n however_o matter_n in_o this_o point_n stand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o our_o country_n have_v a_o great_a obligation_n to_o a_o late_a noble_a and_o learned_a writer_n francis_n moncaeus_n lord_n of_o a_o signory_n call_v the_o cold_a valley_n moncaeus_n who_o have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n full_a of_o ancient_a literature_n entitle_v ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n veteris_fw-la britannicae_n incunabula_fw-la regius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o confident_o pretend_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o our_o claudia_n ruffina_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n and_o mother_n of_o saint_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o moreover_o this_o one_o proof_n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o ancient_a history_n report_n that_o timotheus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o pudens_n come_v into_o britain_n timoth._n where_o he_o converâ—ted_v very_o many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o least_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o his_o succeed_a conversion_n now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o regard_n to_o his_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n that_o this_o apostolical_a saint_n make_v so_o particular_a a_o choice_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v the_o province_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o exercise_v his_o christian_a zeal_n and_o charity_n 10._o it_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o claudia_n ruffina_n what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n claudia_n aug._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o ambition_n scarce_o excusable_a upon_o groundless_a suspicion_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o saint_n and_o patron_n as_o some_o modern_a writer_n will_v entitle_v the_o wife_n of_o plautius_n who_o in_o claudius_n his_o time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v triumph_v for_o victory_n over_o britain_n to_o a_o apostolical_a office_n of_o convert_v many_o in_o this_o island_n when_o she_o be_v here_o with_o her_o husband_n her_o name_n be_v pomponia_n graecina_n and_o according_a to_o tacitus_n his_o relation_n â—he_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n externae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la forbid_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n 13._o the_o cognizance_n of_o which_o pretend_a crime_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n permit_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a institut_n in_o force_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o kindred_n sit_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o fame_n and_o life_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o in_o conclusion_n pronounce_v her_o innocent_a this_o account_v give_v of_o she_o by_o tacitus_n have_v induce_v learned_a writer_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o extern_a superstition_n lay_v to_o pomponia_n graecina_n charge_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o in_o her_o practice_n be_v perfect_a humility_n obedience_n chastity_n and_o all_o other_o celestial_a virtue_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o her_o husband_n shall_v so_o easy_o absolve_v she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o plautius_n when_o he_o be_v send_v general_n into_o britain_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o same_o tacitus_n elsewhere_o declare_v 3._o probable_a it_o be_v that_o stay_n at_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o husband_n authority_n in_o britain_n she_o may_v be_v visit_v by_o claudia_n ruffina_n and_o other_o new_a convert_v britain_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n and_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n 12._o but_o a_o more_o unquestionable_a disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o find_v in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n by_o birth_n a_o britain_n by_o name_n mansuetus_n and_o by_o office_n a_o apostolical_a converter_n and_o patron_n to_o the_o city_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o a_o people_n call_v leuci._n conf_n concern_v who_o isengrenius_n as_o likewise_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannus_n out_o of_o old_a record_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scot_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n a_o disciple_n of_o simon_n bariona_fw-la that_o be_v s._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n companion_n of_o s._n clement_n bishop_n of_o metz_n and_o consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n claudius_n caesar._n 13._o now_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scot_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o king_n lucius_n in_o ancient_a record_n be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v england_n for_o as_o mr._n cambden_n well_o observe_v after_o most_o diligent_a disquisition_n the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n till_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a about_o which_o time_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n so_o that_o it_o may_v confident_o be_v affirm_v that_o s._n mansuetus_n be_v a_o northern_a caledonian_n britain_n who_o either_o in_o the_o company_n of_o adminius_n a_o british_a prince_n or_o bericus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o as_o a_o attendant_n of_o caractacus_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v design_v by_o he_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n of_o toul_n probable_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o proselyte_n of_o that_o country_n 14._o a_o yet_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n where_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n septemb_n at_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n there_o be_v on_o this_o day_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n a_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n by_o original_a a_o scot_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o who_o be_v baptize_v he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a heathenish_a name_n and_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o mansuetus_n or_o meek_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o he_o imitate_v he_o by_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v this_o city_n with_o evangelicall_n verity_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n whereinto_o he_o find_v it_o so_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o his_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n will_v have_v produce_v little_a fruit_n have_v not_o divine_a power_n promote_v his_o endeaâ—vours_n by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o who_o assistance_n this_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o health_n a_o son_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o city_n who_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n behold_v certain_a horse-troop_n exercise_v themselves_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o bruise_a and_o tear_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o governor_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o citizen_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o save_a character_n of_o baptism_n after_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n thus_o s._n mansuetus_n enjoy_v a_o firm_a peace_n erect_v and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v here_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o have_v instruct_v the_o people_n general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n he_o quiet_o close_v his_o eye_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 89._o and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a reward_n with_o christ_n who_o he_o always_o only_o thirst_v after_o 15._o a_o three_o holy_a british_a disciple_n though_o not_o convert_v of_o s._n peter_n antiquity_n record_v to_o wit_n one_o both_o in_o title_n and_o reality_n beatus_fw-la or_o bless_v 1._o of_o this_o saint_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o several_a writer_n some_o of_o they_o averse_a from_o catholic_n religion_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o without_o admiration_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o act_n record_v by_o they_o be_v
the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n celebrate_v frequent_o mass_n and_o synod_n in_o vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a martyr_n rest_v melloâ—â—_n 7._o after_o s._n mello_n baptism_n s._n stephanus_n ere_o long_o promote_v he_o by_o all_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o the_o sublime_a order_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o s._n mello_n continual_o adhere_v to_o he_o now_o by_o how_o stupendous_a a_o miracle_n he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rhotomagum_n or_o roüen_o we_o find_v in_o his_o life_n collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o this_o manner_n 8_o s._n stephanus_n together_o with_o s._n mello_n persevere_v in_o fast_n and_o watch_v now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n whilst_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o stephanus_n be_v celebrate_v mass_n both_o himself_o and_o s._n mello_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n mass_n therefore_o be_v finish_v he_o give_v to_o he_o a_o pastoral_a croster_n or_o staff_n which_o the_o angel_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n say_v receive_v this_o staff_n with_o which_o thou_o shall_v govern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o roüsen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o neustria_n and_o though_o the_o labour_n of_o away_o and_o course_n of_o life_n hitherto_o unexperienced_a by_o thou_o may_v prove_v burdensome_a notwithstanding_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o undertake_v it_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v protect_v thou_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n thus_o have_v receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o the_o holy_a pope_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o journey_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o altissiodorum_n or_o auxerre_n in_o gaul_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o angel_n he_o by_o his_o prayer_n restore_v to_o health_n a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o foot_n cut_v in_o two_o piece_n by_o a_o axe_n 9_o the_o learned_a molanus_n call_v s._n mello_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o roüen_n and_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a distich_n of_o that_o church_n import_v as_o much_o but_o a_o former_a more_o authentic_a tradition_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o democharus_fw-la declare_v that_o s._n nicasius_n precede_v s._n mello_n in_o that_o bishopric_n however_o say_v ordericus_n vitalis_n the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n nicasius_n possess_v the_o say_a city_n fill_v it_o with_o innumerable_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n till_o the_o time_n that_o s._n mello_n be_v bishop_n there_o xv._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n mello_n bishop_n of_o roüen_n 5._o dempster_n impudent_o challenge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o scott_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v this_o story_n of_o s._n mello_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o prosecute_v his_o life_n and_o gest_n unto_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v almost_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n thus_o therefore_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n relate_v concern_v he_o 2._o s._n mello_n unwilling_a to_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o mission_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n octob._n depart_v from_o auxerre_n and_o go_v straight_o to_o roüen_n where_o courageous_o set_v upon_o his_o divine_a employment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o speech_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o which_o the_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n add_v a_o great_a virtue_n that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o great_a change_n begin_v especial_o when_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o people_n be_v busy_a in_o attend_v to_o a_o abominable_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o a_o certain_a false_a deity_n of_o they_o for_o s._n mello_n come_v there_o sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o inflame_v with_o a_o heavenly_a zeal_n sharp_o reprove_v that_o frantic_a people_n for_o their_o blindness_n which_o worship_v a_o senseless_a stock_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o present_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o triumphant_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o immediate_o tumble_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n alone_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o break_v it_o into_o small_a peices-hereupon_a the_o people_n be_v astonish_v with_o this_o sight_n willing_o attend_v to_o his_o admonition_n who_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o citizen_n become_v imbue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o water_n of_o sacred_a baptism_n and_o s._n mello_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o devil_n erect_v the_o first_o trophy_n to_o our_o lord_n build_v there_o a_o church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o which_o church_n the_o people_n be_v assemble_v every_o sunday_n be_v instruct_v more_o perfect_o by_o he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o he_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o communicate_v to_o his_o flock_n the_o mean_n and_o help_v by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n 3._o thus_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n increase_n plentiful_o every_o day_n ibid._n certain_a merchant_n of_o other_o country_n negotiate_v there_o become_v attentive_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o who_o commodity_n the_o holy_a bishop_n build_v another_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o they_o may_v more_o convenient_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o add_v moreover_o a_o three_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o multitude_n flow_v together_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o he_o this_o he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o place_v there_o a_o college_n of_o priest_n thereby_o design_v it_o for_o a_o episcopal_a see_n ib._n 4._o have_v thus_o persist_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v beget_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o christ_n this_o bless_a man_n a_o veteran_v soldier_n in_o our_o lord_n warfare_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o depart_v to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n there_o receive_v from_o his_o heavenly_a general_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v with_o great_a courage_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n a_o inestimable_a donative_n and_o reward_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o vault_n in_o the_o suburb_n over_o which_o afterward_o be_v erect_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n gervasius_n a_o glorious_a monument_n worthy_a of_o he_o from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o danish_a army_n rage_v in_o france_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v remove_v into_o part_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o sea_n and_o reverent_o lay_v at_o a_o castle_n call_v pontoise_n where_o to_o this_o day_n it_o repose_v in_o a_o church_n which_o from_o he_o take_v its_o title_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o champion_n of_o christ_n live_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o splendour_n 5._o this_o account_n give_v the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n of_o our_o bless_a british_a saint_n mello_n or_o melanius_n probus_n as_o possevin_n call_v he_o who_o yet_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o record_n octo._n agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n dempster_n most_o impudent_o in_o his_o scottish_a menology_n will_v needs_o call_v a_o scott_n false_o affirm_v that_o possevin_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o whereas_o to_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o scot_n in_o this_o island_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o country_n never_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v no_o tribute_n send_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n mello_n first_o go_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v dempsters_n constant_a practice_n ridiculous_o to_o adopt_v into_o a_o scottish_a family_n all_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n be_v call_v britain_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v ireland_n will_v have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o this_o saint_n than_o scotland_n for_o in_o this_o age_n that_o island_n be_v the_o only_a country_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v scot_n which_o afterward_o transplant_v themselves_o into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n 262._o but_o
perspicuous_a 5._o and_o concern_v amphibalus_fw-la some_o writer_n do_v not_o without_o some_o reason_n doubt_n whether_o amphibalus_fw-la the_o teacher_n of_o the_o caledonian_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o teach_v s._n albanus_n because_o both_o the_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n seem_v to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v several_a he_o who_o teach_v the_o caledonian_n be_v in_o ancient_a write_n say_v to_o have_v be_v forty_o year_n before_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v in_o the_o north_n under_o king_n crathlintus_n whereas_o this_o amphibalus_fw-la the_o converter_n of_o s._n albanus_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v by_o our_o historian_n simple_o call_v a_o clerk_n some_o time_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n 2._o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o winchester_n s._n amphibalus_fw-la a_o monk_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caermardin_n otherwise_o call_v the_o city_n of_o melin_n in_o wales_n 6._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n it_o do_v not_o necessary_o prove_v his_o age_n to_o have_v be_v so_o excessive_o long_a but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v to_o this_o time_n and_o those_o who_o describe_v his_o martyrdom_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v very_o old_a 7._o again_o consider_v his_o title_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o those_o ancient_a day_n use_v promiscuous_o and_o moreover_o amphibalus_fw-la have_v have_v his_o mission_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n no_o doubt_n be_v qualify_v for_o episcopal_a function_n then_o whereas_o he_o be_v style_v a_o monk_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n among_o those_o primitive_a apostolical_a missioner_n to_o spend_v much_o of_o their_o time_n in_o solitary_a retirement_n to_o exercise_v prayer_n and_o mortification_n and_o cairmardin_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o caïr_n leon_n the_o place_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o nativity_n may_v probable_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o for_o such_o a_o retreit_n 8._o but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o last_o come_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scottish_a historian_n we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o caledonian_n though_o indeed_o they_o declare_v that_o their_o amphibalus_fw-la die_v quiet_o without_o any_o violence_n or_o persecution_n whereas_o our_o writer_n profess_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o western_a province_n of_o the_o silure_n or_o dimetae_n now_o south_n wales_n but_o according_a to_o the_o more_o authentic_a narration_n of_o s._n albanus_n his_o life_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v into_o britain_n from_o rome_n and_o through_o france_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v through_o region_n of_o heathen_n or_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_n 9_o next_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v s._n albanus_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n he_o be_v style_v the_o chief_a procuratour_n oeconomus_fw-la of_o britain_n julij_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n quaestor_n or_o treasurer_n to_o gather_v his_o rent_n and_o tribut_n for_o such_o officer_n be_v usual_o send_v into_o the_o province_n which_o be_v not_o consular_a and_o these_o procurator_n be_v some_o time_n gentleman_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o rank_n s._n albanus_n his_o family_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o time_n likewise_o they_o be_v the_o emperor_n liberti_fw-la or_o free_v servant_n 53._o as_o dio_n inform_v as_o 10._o have_v premise_v these_o remark_n touch_v the_o two_o holy_a martyr_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o their_o gest_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a relation_n preserve_v by_o capgrave_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a authentic_a act_n of_o s._n albanus_n his_o wonderful_a conversion_n by_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o than_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a proto-martyr_n of_o britain_n saint_n albanus_n thus_o they_o begin_v capgrav_fw-mi when_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_a move_v against_o christian_n begin_v to_o rage_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v amphibalus_fw-la illustrious_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n have_v pass_v the_o sea_n into_o britain_n come_v through_o the_o divine_a conduct_n to_o verolam_n and_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n he_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o albanus_n desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v as_o a_o stranger_n now_o this_o albanus_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o verolam_n eminent_a for_o his_o quality_n be_v descend_v from_o a_o illustrious_a roman_a family_n he_o receive_v the_o holy_a man_n with_o great_a kindness_n and_o liberality_n and_o have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o servant_n into_o a_o private_a room_n he_o ask_v he_o secret_o how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o christian_n pass_v without_o danger_n through_o the_o region_n inhabit_v by_o gentile_n and_o arrive_v safe_o 〈◊〉_d his_o city_n 2._o this_o question_n be_v seasonable_o indeed_o make_v consider_v the_o subtle_a mean_n employ_v by_o diocletian_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o christian_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o martyr_n cite_v by_o baronius_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o one_o either_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v 2â—6_n till_o he_o have_v offer_v incense_n to_o certain_a little_a idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o market_n and_o moreover_o about_o all_o street_n passage_n and_o fountain_n be_v place_v officer_n with_o order_n to_o compel_v all_o that_o will_v draw_v water_n or_o have_v their_o corn_n ground_n to_o sacrifice_v first_o to_o such_o idol_n to_o this_o question_n therefore_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la thus_o answer_v 3._o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v he_o preserve_v i_o safe_a among_o all_o danger_n and_o send_v i_o into_o this_o province_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o preach_v his_o holy_a faith_n i_o may_v prepare_v a_o people_n acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o god_n reply_v albanus_n can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v these_o be_v strange_a speech_n such_o as_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o i_o desire_v therefore_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o opinion_n you_o christian_n have_v of_o these_o matter_n then_o the_o holy_a man_n answer_v thus_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o to_o be_v god_n which_o son_n of_o god_n in_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o by_o suffer_a death_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v if_o you_o o_o albanus_n will_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a you_o will_v receive_v power_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o restore_v to_o health_n any_o infirm_a sick_a person_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o a_o come_v into_o this_o city_n on_o purpose_n to_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o healthful_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n because_o our_o merciful_a god_n will_v reward_v your_o kind_a office_n of_o humanity_n and_o hospitality_n to_o which_o you_o frequent_o addict_v yourself_o with_o the_o inestimable_a recompense_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n then_o albanus_n ask_v he_o what_o honour_n and_o worship_n must_v i_o exhibit_v to_o christ_n in_o case_n i_o embrace_v his_o faith_n the_o other_o answer_v believe_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v perform_v a_o work_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o his_o sight_n but_o albanus_n say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o sure_o thou_o be_v mad_a thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v no_o human_a understanding_n or_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v these_o thing_n but_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n here_o of_o this_o city_n come_v to_o know_v that_o thou_o make_v such_o discourse_n of_o christ_n without_o delay_n they_o will_v put_v thou_o to_o a_o cruel_a death_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_o very_o solicitous_a in_o thy_o behalf_n for_o fear_v some_o mischief_n befall_v thou_o before_o thou_o departe_v from_o hence_o have_v say_v this_o be_v arise_v and_o go_v his_o way_n much_o disturb_v as_o for_o amphibalus_fw-la he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n alone_o in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n 4._o the_o same_o night_n whilst_o albanus_n be_v sleep_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n wonderful_a vision_n from_o heaven_n be_v present_v to_o he_o with_o which_o be_v much_o affright_v he_o rise_v present_o from_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o low_a
the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o church_n into_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v 2._o a_o church_n or_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o which_o be_v always_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o a_o church_n unto_o which_o king_n shall_v be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n 49._o last_o a_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n people_n shall_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o great_a yet_o than_o they_o be_v which_o last_o character_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o this_o virtue_n do_v shine_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n 12._o this_o be_v so_o let_v those_o defamer_n of_o god_n church_n be_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o describe_v to_o be_v find_v we_o can_v show_v they_o such_o a_o one_o not_o one_o of_o these_o mark_n want_v to_o it_o but_o let_v they_o show_v the_o like_a to_o we_o they_o abhor_v all_o supposition_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n stain_v as_o they_o accuse_v she_o with_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v it_o for_o what_o will_v they_o then_o be_v where_o then_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o look_v for_o it_o tru_o if_o they_o be_v our_o directour_n we_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o to_o little_a purpose_n we_o may_v search_v all_o corner_n with_o candle_n and_o torch_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o this_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v for_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o show_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o catholic_n and_o qualify_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n require_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a and_o hide_a in_o some_o unknown_a desert_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n during_o the_o whole_a space_n contain_v in_o this_o history_n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a language_n christ_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o and_o certain_o do_v not_o make_v good_a the_o many_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n 13._o o_o the_o miserable_o sandy_a and_o miry_a foundation_n on_o which_o these_o man_n do_v build_v all_o their_o pretension_n of_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n from_o he_o since_o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o blasphemous_a supposition_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v hitherto_o by_o god_n church_n and_o justify_v to_o be_v such_o by_o innumerable_a stupendous_a miracle_n all_o the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o converter_n of_o nation_n all_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n all_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o who_o have_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n &_o exclude_v from_o that_o happiness_n by_o criminal_a anti-christian_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 14._o now_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v do_v take_v its_o force_n from_o another_o supposition_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v good_a or_o no_o the_o prudent_a reader_n eye_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o follow_a history_n be_v evince_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o nation_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v or_o imagine_v by_o what_o course_n or_o method_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v expugn_v or_o considerable_o weaken_v and_o much_o less_o can_v i_o conceive_v how_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v slight_v by_o any_o 15._o yet_o i_o assure_v myself_o this_o book_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o who_o without_o examine_v particular_n will_v think_v with_o one_o puff_n of_o their_o breath_n to_o blow_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o by_o profess_v confident_o that_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v one_o word_n write_v in_o it_o be_v withal_o certain_a that_o all_o be_v false_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v be_v pretend_v advantageous_a to_o catholic_n the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v belief_n from_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o these_o out_o of_o who_o this_o history_n be_v collect_v who_o be_v general_o monk_n or_o little_a better_a john_n fox_n have_v teach_v to_o make_v their_o story_n no_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n 16._o but_o as_o for_o these_o man_n they_o seem_v not_o unlike_o a_o honest_a northern_a tenant_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o cumberland_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n family_n who_o when_o another_o his_o companion_n have_v in_o discourse_n impute_a treason_n to_o some_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n ancestor_n reply_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v false_a for_o i_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o history_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o defy_v any_o man_n to_o show_v i_o that_o ever_o any_o clifford_n have_v be_v a_o traitor_n 17._o other_o there_o will_v be_v who_o will_v read_v this_o history_n with_o very_o great_a indifference_n whether_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v true_a or_o not_o yea_o and_o whether_o the_o inference_n even_o now_o draw_v from_o thence_o be_v valid_a or_o not_o a_o preassume_v assurance_n as_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o now_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o anti-christian_n congregation_n as_o they_o read_v describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n fortify_v their_o stomach_n to_o swallow_v down_o and_o digest_v any_o consequence_n whatsoever_o though_o christianity_n itself_o shall_v be_v endanger_v by_o they_o 18._o to_o such_o reader_n as_o these_o i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o i_o be_o sorry_a since_o they_o want_v the_o skill_n of_o judge_v like_o rational_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v the_o misfortune_n not_o to_o want_v the_o faculty_n of_o read_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o prevent_v their_o unproffitable_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o time_n upon_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o 19_o but_o as_o touch_v more_o sober_a protestant_a reader_n who_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o prejudice_n against_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o some_o time_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o worldly_a incommodity_n of_o be_v convince_v by_o write_n which_o assert_v they_o be_v ordinary_o too_o negligent_a in_o examine_v the_o weight_n of_o testimony_n produce_v in_o thâ—râ—_n behalf_n in_o case_n this_o history_n fall_v in_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o the_o author_n have_v first_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a discernment_n between_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n desire_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v in_o general_a the_o degree_n of_o credibility_n which_o occur_v in_o history_n and_o record_n and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v respective_o require_v our_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o obligation_n 20._o god_n our_o heavenly_a creator_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o internal_a light_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o object_n occur_v to_o our_o sense_n by_o a_o frequent_a experience_n of_o effect_n flow_v from_o they_o so_o for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v other_o object_n which_o can_v come_v no_o other_o way_n to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v action_n or_o event_n which_o have_v happen_v before_o our_o day_n the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a reason_n itself_o have_v institute_v another_o light_n or_o guide_v which_o be_v authority_n to_o direct_v our_o reason_n in_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o afford_v our_o assent_n proportionable_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o weight_n of_o such_o authority_n therefore_o obstinate_o to_o refuse_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n who_o can_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o learning_n judgement_n diligence_n fidelity_n and_o piety_n and_o especial_o in_o matter_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v be_v to_o oppose_v one_o self_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a ordonnance_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o renounce_v our_o reason_n but_o the_o most_o necessary_a care_n of_o eternity_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v some_o unhappiness_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a unhappiness_n not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a only_o argue_v the_o imbecility_n of_o human_a reason_n but_o the_o latter_a a_o absolute_a contradiction_n to_o it_o as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o nothing_o
with_o his_o queen_n brethren_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o attendant_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o ancient_a father_n say_v baronius_n do_v general_o agree_v to_o what_o eusebius_n a_o grecian_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n not_o at_o all_o partial_a for_o rome_n deliver_v in_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o chronicle_n 44._o say_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o forty_o of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n have_v found_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v say_v s._n hierom_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n the_o particular_a affair_n oblige_v the_o apostle_n to_o that_o voyage_n 2_o as_o the_o same_o father_n after_o arnobius_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v be_v the_o pursue_a simon_n magus_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o blaspheme_a heretic_n against_o who_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n match_v in_o combat_n who_o impiety_n he_o discover_v and_o by_o true_a miracle_n render_v ineffectual_a the_o other_o sorcery_n till_o in_o the_o end_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n by_o his_o prayer_n he_o dissipate_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n carry_v by_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n into_o which_o the_o magician_n be_v mount_v and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o rome_n tumble_v he_o down_o all_o break_a into_o a_o precipice_n low_a than_o the_o earth_n itself_o 5._o but_o beside_o this_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v a_o more_o illustrious_a and_o universal_a design_n in_o dispose_v this_o journey_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o rome_n which_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a his_o most_o worthy_a successor_n who_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n after_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o speak_v all_o tongue_n aâ—postol_n have_v undertake_v the_o employment_n of_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o by_o common_a consent_n distribute_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o among_o themselves_o the_o most_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostolical_a order_n be_v design_v to_o the_o principal_a tower_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v more_o efficacious_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o some_o of_o who_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n or_o what_o region_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o that_o city_n here_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n here_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v dissipare_v here_o the_o abominable_a worship_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v here_o the_o impiety_n of_o all_o sacrilege_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o in_o this_o one_o city_n by_o a_o most_o superstitious_a diligence_n be_v heap_v together_o in_o one_o mass_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n institute_v by_o the_o vain_a error_n of_o man_n to_o this_o city_n therefore_o thou_o o_o most_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o come_v and_o have_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n afterward_o a_o companion_n of_o thy_o glory_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n thou_o courageous_o enterd_v into_o this_o forest_n replenish_v with_o rage_a beast_n and_o this_o ocean_n horrible_a both_o for_o its_o depth_n and_o tempestuousnes_n of_o its_o wave_n yet_o thou_o enterd_v it_o with_o a_o far_o great_a resolution_n than_o when_o former_o at_o our_o lord_n command_v thou_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n neither_o do_v thou_o fear_v rome_n itself_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n who_o before_o in_o caiphas_n his_o house_n waste_v fright_v by_o the_o priest_n maid_n servant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n his_o power_n and_o nero_n cruelty_n far_o more_o formidable_a than_o pilat_n tribunal_n or_o the_o jew_n violence_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a power_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v victorious_a over_o all_o inducement_n to_o fear_v neither_o do_v thou_o esteem_v any_o terror_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v apprehend_v when_o thou_o be_v employ_v in_o procure_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o love_n 46._o thus_o s._n leo_n and_o thus_o do_v many_o other_o father_n expound_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_fw-ge sendig_fw-ge s._n peter_n to_o rome_n many_o effect_n of_o who_o pastoral_a solicitude_n in_o send_v from_o that_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n into_o all_o other_o western_a region_n diligent_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o some_o particular_o into_o britain_n we_o shall_v present_o mention_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a record_n 6._o a_o second_o not_o inefficacious_a expedient_a further_a the_o effusion_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n into_o britain_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o british_a king_n caractacus_n and_o his_o family_n who_o magnanimous_a behaviour_n there_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n his_o favourable_a treat_v and_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o principality_n we_o have_v already_o relate_v out_o of_o tacitus_n 7._o among_o other_o attendant_n of_o this_o captive_a prince_n ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monuâ—ments_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n a_o british_a virgin_n and_o as_o learned_a writer_n probable_o judge_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n caractacus_n who_o by_o her_o virtue_n and_o christian_a piety_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n become_v a_o more_o illustrious_a ornament_n to_o our_o country_n than_o caractacus_n be_v by_o his_o heroical_a magnanimity_n she_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o change_n of_o her_o british_a name_n into_o claudia_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o captive_a she_o be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a custom_n to_o which_o be_v add_v ruffina_n from_o her_o husband_n rufus_n â—4_n this_o be_v the_o same_o claudia_n ruffina_n which_o the_o poet_n martial_n afterward_o so_o high_o commend_v for_o her_o illustrious_a birth_n beauty_n and_o exquisite_a perfection_n both_o in_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a literature_n express_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v a_o britain_n this_o the_o epigrammatist_n write_v in_o a_o short_a epithalamium_n compose_v upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n 8._o now_o who_o this_o pudens_n be_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n several_a learned_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o some_o extern_n likewise_o do_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v that_o famous_a senator_n aulus_n pudens_n concern_v who_o baronius_n thus_o write_v martyrol_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o firm_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o house_n of_o pudens_n at_o rome_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o entertainment_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o new_a convert_v christian_n begin_v their_o assembly_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n which_o house_n be_v erect_v into_o a_o church_n by_o the_o most_o ancient_a title_n of_o pudens_n the_o church_n itself_o yet_o remain_v wherein_o be_v extant_a this_o antique_a inscription_n in_o this_o holy_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n dedicate_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n pius_n by_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n heretofore_o the_o house_n of_o saint_n pudens_n a_o senator_n and_o the_o hospice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n there_o rest_v the_o body_n of_o three_o thousand_o martyr_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o christ_n pudentiana_n and_o praxedes_n bury_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n 9_o if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o pudens_n mention_v by_o martial_a as_o husband_n to_o our_o claudia_n ruffina_n our_o country_n have_v yet_o great_a reason_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n we_o have_v to_o she_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n afford_v a_o not_o contemptible_a proof_n where_o among_o the_o salutation_n send_v to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o short_a verse_n join_v together_o pudens_n and_o claudia_n 4.21_o say_v eubulus_n and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n salute_v thou_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o difficulty_n oppose_v to_o this_o be_v considerable_a because_o that_o pudens_n who_o first_o entertain_v s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o happy_a father_n of_o four_o illustrious_a saint_n saint_n timotheus_n saint_n novatus_n saint_n pudentiana_n and_o saint_n praxede_v have_v in_o
our_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n to_o he_o forbid_v he_o and_o moreover_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v former_o dedicate_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o churchyard_n he_o with_o his_o finger_n bore_v through_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o be_v next_o day_n see_v by_o many_o person_n so_o pierce_v afterwards_o the_o same_o bishop_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o increase_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o add_v a_o chapel_n to_o the_o east-side_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consecrate_v it_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o altar_n of_o which_o he_o adorn_v with_o a_o saphir_n of_o inestimable_a value_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n hereof_o and_o lest_o the_o place_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n by_o such_o addition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o pillar_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o line_n draw_v by_o the_o two_o eastern_a angle_n of_o the_o say_a church_n southward_a which_o line_n divide_v the_o foresay_a chapel_n from_o it_o now_o the_o length_n of_o it_o from_o the_o say_a line_n towards_o the_o west_n be_v sixty_o foot_n the_o breadth_n twenty_o six_o and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o say_a pillar_n from_o the_o middle_a point_n between_o the_o foresay_a angle_n contain_v forty_o eight_o foot_n 3._o this_o ancient_a inscription_n careful_o record_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o council_n be_v notwithstanding_o censure_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n borrow_a from_o fabulous_a legend_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_n his_o own_o superfluous_a curiosity_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v by_o several_a reason_n to_o make_v good_a his_o censure_n they_o be_v prudent_o examine_v will_v appear_v insufficient_a 4._o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o doubt_v whether_o any_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o be_v erect_v so_o early_o ob._n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o church_n he_o mean_v such_o magnificent_a structure_n as_o be_v make_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n cease_v to_o be_v persecute_v sol._n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v former_o no_o such_o but_o that_o there_o be_v even_o at_o rome_n itself_o place_v assign_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 5._o again_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n ob._n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o encompass_v with_o ground_n for_o burial_n no_o mention_n occur_v of_o any_o such_o before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v burial_n within_o city_n but_o the_o former_a allegation_n be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n sol._n for_o long_o before_o s._n cuthberts_n day_n king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o convert_v king_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o first_o apostle_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v bury_v among_o the_o relic_n and_o and_o bone_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n hereupon_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n maximus_n taurinensis_n show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o desire_n of_o ancient_a christian_n to_o join_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o those_o of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n martyr_n as_o expect_v great_a security_n to_o their_o soul_n thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o old_a roman_a law_n forbid_v burial_n within_o city_n it_o be_v long_o before_o this_o antiquate_a and_o however_o glastonbury_n in_o those_o day_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o city_n or_o even_o a_o village_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o mere_a desert_n and_o solitude_n therefore_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n our_o lord_n may_v provide_v for_o s._n joseph_n a_o place_n of_o burial_n who_o have_v before_o lend_v he_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n 6._o but_o besid_n this_o ob._n he_o except_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o consecrate_v church_n mention_v in_o this_o inscription_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n sol._n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n be_v by_o the_o church_n add_v to_o that_o rite_n in_o follow_v age_n but_o that_o general_o the_o house_n in_o which_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o ceremony_n dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n as_o by_o erect_v a_o title_n fix_v a_o cross_n &c_n &c_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v 7._o last_o that_o which_o most_o displease_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n abb._n a_o devotion_n he_o think_v not_o in_o use_n till_o several_a age_n follow_v sol._n notwithstanding_o that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a age_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a example_n of_o such_o a_o veneration_n exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o spain_n will_v assure_v we_o which_o by_o a_o tradition_n universal_o receive_v among_o they_o attest_v in_o all_o their_o liturgy_n &_o several_a of_o their_o council_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n into_o that_o kingdom_n several_a church_n erect_v to_o her_o honour_n among_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o temple_n at_o saragoça_n call_v del_o pilar_n augusta_n or_o of_o the_o pillar_n celebrate_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o by_o s._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o compose_v several_a hymn_n to_o celebrate_v that_o most_o venerable_a house_n call_v angelical_a because_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o her_o statue_n be_v fix_v be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o ministry_n angel_n 8._o the_o foresay_a inscription_n therefore_o contain_v little_a more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o witness_n of_o great_a authority_n s._n patrick_n and_o s._n david_n aught_o to_o enjoy_v its_o title_n to_o our_o belief_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o have_v be_v question_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n admit_v in_o council_n confirm_v by_o ancient_a record_n and_o charter_n esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o authentic_a that_o to_o honour_v that_o most_o venerable_a church_n and_o in_o gratitude_n to_o our_o common_a patron_n the_o founder_n of_o it_o possession_n gift_n and_o ornament_n of_o inestimable_a value_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v offer_v chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o king_n marius_n succeed'_v arviragus_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 73_o 1._o about_o ten_o year_n after_o s._n ioseph_n entrance_n into_o britain_n king_n arviragus_z die_v his_o son_n marius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n resemble_v his_o father_n as_o in_o courage_n and_o other_o princely_a virtue_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o kindness_n to_o these_o holy_a stranger_n for_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v arviragus_n his_o liberality_n to_o they_o but_o moreover_o extend_v his_o own_o as_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n 2._o in_o this_o king_n time_n we_o first_o find_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pict_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n distinct_a from_o the_o britain_n 73._o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n surname_v florilegus_n thus_o write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o seaventy_n five_o year_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n land_v in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v that_o province_n but_o marius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n meeting_n he_o in_o warlike_a manner_n slay_v he_o and_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o conquer_a people_n which_o remain_v alive_a that_o part_n of_o albany_n which_o be_v call_v catenes_n a_o desert_n uninhabited_a country_n 73._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o pict_n into_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o this_o island_n be_v inhabit_v only_o by_o the_o britain_n from_o who_o it_o take_v its_o name_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n begin_v from_o the_o southern_a part_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a nation_n call_v pict_n as_o the_o report_n be_v come_v out_o of_o scythia_n adventure_v to_o sea_n in_o long_a boat_n not_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v toss_v by_o tempest_n beyond_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n come_v into_o ireland_n enter_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o it_o and_o find_v in_o inhabit_v by_o a_o nation_n call_v scot_n desire_v of_o they_o permission_n to_o plant_v themselves_o there_o but_o be_v refuse_v now_o ireland_n be_v of_o all_o island_n next_o to_o britain_n the_o
and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o affinity_n mutual_o butcher_v one_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n vespasian_n be_v the_o conqueror_n peace_n be_v at_o last_o restore_v 3._o now_o during_o these_o furious_a contention_n only_o in_o britain_n the_o roman_a army_n be_v uninteress_v and_o consequent_o free_a from_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v mischief_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o tacitus_n hereof_o be_v partly_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o chief_n scene_n of_o these_o tragedy_n and_o partly_o because_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o several_a expedition_n against_o the_o unquiet_a britain_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v their_o hatred_n rather_o against_o their_o enemy_n than_o any_o party_n among_o the_o roman_n 4._o trebellius_n maximus_n who_o have_v be_v send_v propretor_n into_o britain_n by_o particular_a faction_n in_o the_o army_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o vitellius_n new_o proclaim_v emperor_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v vectius_n bolanus_n agris_fw-la who_o say_v tacitus_n govern_v with_o more_o mildness_n than_o be_v fit_v in_o a_o province_n so_o fierce_a and_o apt_a for_o commotion_n 5._o assoon_o as_o vespasian_n be_v declare_v a_o pretender_n to_o rhe_n empire_n the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n quick_o express_v great_a favour_n towards_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v make_v leader_n of_o the_o second_o legion_n there_o by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n and_o perform_v several_a exploit_n with_o great_a reputation_n 6._o after_o three_o year_n spend_v by_o vectius_n bolanus_n in_o a_o quiet_a government_n of_o britain_n there_o be_v by_o vespasian_n who_o have_v then_o be_v three_o year_n emperor_n ibid._n send_v to_o succeed_v he_o petilius_n cerealis_n who_o present_o upon_o what_o provocation_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v assail_v the_o nation_n call_v brigantes_n take_v their_o chief_n city_n york_n the_o most_o populous_a then_o of_o all_o britain_n as_o tacitus_n affirm_v and_o fight_v many_o battle_n some_o of_o they_o very_o bloody_a conquer_a a_o great_a part_n of_o rhat_o province_n and_o engage_v the_o roman_n in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o rest_n 7._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_v julius_n frontinus_n be_v send_v in_o the_o place_n of_o cerealis_n during_o who_o government_n the_o silures_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o country_n he_o with_o great_a courage_n invade_v and_o though_o partly_o by_o their_o valour_n but_o principal_o by_o difficulty_n of_o passage_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o great_a extremity_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n with_o wonderful_a constancy_n he_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n and_o entire_o subdue_v they_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o future_a commotion_n he_o fortify_v in_o their_o province_n the_o city_n call_v isca_n place_v one_o of_o his_o legion_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o caer-leon_n or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o legion_n 8._o after_o frontinus_n the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v commit_v to_o julius_n agricola_n in_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n who_o worthy_a exploit_n and_o signal_n virtue_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v most_o noble_o describe_v by_o his_o son_n in_o law_n cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v of_o his_o life_n which_o exploit_n because_o they_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n we_o will_v delay_v the_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o next_o book_n and_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o relate_v some_o considerable_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o those_o apostolic_a saint_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o nation_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o s._n joseph_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n this_o not_o contradict_v by_o the_o ro-martyrologe_a 2.3_o s._n joseph_n a_o example_n both_o of_o a_o pastoral_n and_o monastical_a life_n 4.5_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o s._n joseph_n be_v bury_v unknown_a 6._o one_o john_n blome_n upon_o a_o suppose_a inspiration_n petition_v that_o he_o may_v search_v it_o 7._o his_o action_n censure_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o receive_v general_a tradition_n in_o this_o island_n that_o s._n joseph_n end_v his_o day_n in_o his_o solitude_n of_o avallonia_n or_o glastonbury_n and_o this_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o july_n in_o the_o eighty_o second_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o march_n we_o read_v thus_o mart._n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s_o joseph_n a_o noble_a counsellor_n of_o arimathea_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a sepulchre_n but_o hereby_o be_v evince_v neither_o that_o he_o die_v then_o nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o that_o on_o that_o day_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v there_o as_o in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a 2._o now_o though_o this_o holy_a saint_n die_v at_o glastonbury_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o day_n there_o since_o the_o design_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o britain_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v soul_n bishop_n godwin_n without_o any_o authority_n will_v inform_v we_o 3._o that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n perceive_v that_o their_o preach_n have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n among_o the_o rude_a britain_n and_o despair_v of_o do_v any_o good_a give_v themselves_o at_o last_o to_o a_o monastical_a contemplative_a life_n but_o we_o shall_v wrong_v their_o charity_n and_o apostolic_a zeal_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o will_v so_o soon_o faint_a and_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o holy_a employment_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v frequent_o retire_v into_o this_o their_o solitude_n to_o the_o end_n by_o undistracted_a prayer_n to_o renew_v their_o courage_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o apostolic_a employment_n as_o likewise_o to_o repose_v after_o their_o labour_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o mission_n perform_v 6.30_o return_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o for_o their_o refreshment_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o a_o common_a conversation_n into_o a_o desert_n there_o to_o repose_v 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o prudent_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a design_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o particular_a saint_n to_o be_v not_o only_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n but_o example_n also_o of_o a_o monastical_a conversation_n in_o a_o island_n so_o commodious_a for_o it_o except_v s._n mark_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o design_n there_o want_v not_o indeed_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o who_o relinquish_v their_o worldly_a employment_n and_o give_v their_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o without_o any_o impediment_n they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o distraction_n practice_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n but_o this_o they_o do_v apart_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o not_o in_o community_n as_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v wherein_o they_o be_v imitate_v by_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o britain_n be_v the_o almost_o only_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v with_o a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o we_o see_v also_o that_o when_o that_o profession_n by_o persecution_n cease_v the_o same_o faith_n likewise_o be_v banish_v 4._o that_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n also_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n in_o or_o near_o the_o church_n build_v by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o great_a table_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_v by_o bishop_n usher_n 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o church_n do_v repose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bury_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o superior_a many_o pagan_n also_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v by_o they_o do_v rest_n there_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n of_o who_o be_v for_o their_o number_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v â—72_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o eulogium_fw-la 5._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n in_o which_o the_o tomb_n of_o our_o saint_n be_v seat_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n in_o a_o chapel_n afterward_o build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o this_o epitaph_n import_v ad_fw-la britones_n veni_fw-la
contain_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n the_o three_o flavia_n which_o be_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o britain_n which_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v call_v mercia_n the_o four_o maximia_n contain_v yorkshire_n and_o the_o last_o valentia_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o northern_a province_n beyond_o the_o brigantes_n 2._o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o title_n be_v not_o assign_v 18._o nor_o this_o division_n make_v till_o several_a age_n afterward_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n as_o for_o the_o present_a age_n of_o traian_n britain_n be_v then_o divide_v only_o into_o two_o province_n call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o or_o as_o ptolemy_n name_v they_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o and_o dio_n the_o upper_a and_o low_a britain_n the_o former_a of_o these_o contain_v the_o southern_a part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n thamisis_n first_o possess_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o the_o western_a province_n of_o cornwall_n wales_n etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o chap._n 1._o tumult_n in_o britain_n neglect_v by_o trajan_n 2_o 3._o of_o king_n coellus_n reign_v there_o his_o character_n 4._o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n quiet_v britain_n as_o his_o coin_n testify_v 5._o this_o he_o do_v not_o in_o person_n but_o by_o his_o officer_n 1._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o traian_n reign_n 5._o among_o other_o nation_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_a empire_n britain_n be_v reckon_v for_o one_o by_o spartianus_n but_o the_o emperor_n find_v a_o great_a necessity_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o african_n and_o sarmatian_n neglect_v the_o britain_n 2._o now_o what_o particular_a province_n in_o britain_n those_o be_v which_o at_o this_o time_n attempt_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v coellus_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o be_v by_o our_o historiographer_n call_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o island_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a in_o power_n and_o wealth_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n yield_v both_o honour_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o subjection_n as_o in_o caesar_n time_n we_o read_v the_o several_a british_a prince_n then_o reign_v in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n do_v to_o cassibelin_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n he_o that_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la king_n of_o the_o english_a have_v a_o supereminence_n over_o the_o rest_n 3._o now_o as_o touch_v king_n coellus_n 120._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o our_o history_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o so_o benign_a and_o peaceable_a a_o nature_n and_o withal_o so_o affectionate_a to_o the_o roman_n have_v have_v his_o breed_n at_o rome_n itself_o 2._o where_o as_o polidor_n virgil_n say_v he_o spend_v his_o young_a year_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n and_o civil_a literature_n and_o during_o his_o reign_n he_o show_v all_o respectful_a submission_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n restrain_v his_o subject_n from_o all_o design_n and_o attempt_n against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o join_v in_o the_o say_a rebellion_n 4._o now_o though_o traian_n by_o great_a concernment_n be_v hinder_v from_o reduce_v the_o tumultuous_a britain_n to_o obedience_n 120._o yet_o his_o successor_n adrian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n neglect_v they_o not_o for_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a ancient_a coin_n make_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n wherein_o be_v imprint_v the_o british_a army_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o three_o roman_a soldier_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o emperor_n adrian's_n face_n denote_v likewise_o his_o three_o consulship_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n such_o coin_n be_v frame_v and_o disperse_v among_o the_o soldier_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o conciliate_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o three_o soldier_n import_v the_o three_o legion_n then_o guard_v this_o island_n the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v the_o second_o call_v augusta_n the_o fourteen_o call_v victrix_n and_o the_o twenty_o legion_n call_v also_o victrix_n and_o britannica_fw-la 5._o notwithstanding_o these_o coin_n be_v no_o proof_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n come_v then_o into_o britain_n or_o of_o any_o battle_n or_o victory_n gain_v then_o upon_o the_o britain_n be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n of_o adrian's_n assumption_n to_o the_o empire_n partly_o to_o oblige_v the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o admonish_v the_o britain_n that_o the_o new_a emperor_n be_v mindful_a of_o their_o disorder_n which_o if_o they_o continue_v he_o will_v as_o he_o effectual_o do_v three_o year_n after_o come_v himself_o to_o chastise_v they_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o julius_n severus_n governor_n of_o britain_n 2._o the_o emperor_n hadrian_o progress_n through_o the_o empire_n 3.4_o a_o wall_n make_v by_o he_o in_o britain_n to_o exclude_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n 5._o hadrian_n return_v out_o of_o britain_n 1._o ivlius_fw-la severus_n be_v the_o praetor_n who_o at_o this_o time_n administer_v the_o province_n and_o govern_v the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n who_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o story_n stand_v only_o upon_o his_o defence_n and_o make_v no_o expedition_n against_o the_o rebellious_a britain_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n 82._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a exploit_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o king_n coellus_n who_o dominion_n lay_v southward_a have_v no_o engagement_n in_o those_o commotion_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o emperor_n begin_v a_o progress_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o compose_v sedition_n to_o rectify_v disorder_n and_o restore_v discipline_n through_o all_o his_o army_n he_o begin_v with_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v a_o view_n of_o france_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v pass_v over_o into_o britain_n a_o general_a view_n of_o who_o action_n in_o these_o country_n be_v afford_v we_o by_o dio._n 69._o 3._o we_o will_v here_o only_o mention_v one_o memorable_a exploit_n in_o britain_n which_o be_v the_o separate_n of_o the_o peaceable_a subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o rest_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o yoke_n now_o whereas_o julius_n agricola_n have_v former_o drive_v the_o rude_a britain_n into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v build_v fort_n in_o the_o narrow_a isthmus_n between_o edinborough_n frith_n and_o that_o of_o dunbritton_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o make_v inroad_n into_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n it_o seem_v the_o britain_n have_v break_v through_o that_o enclosure_n and_o subdue_v much_o of_o the_o country_n beyond_o it_o hadrian_n 4._o hereupon_o hadrian_n not_o esteem_v it_o worth_a his_o care_n or_o endanger_v his_o army_n to_o repel_v they_o within_o their_o former_a bound_n content_v himself_o to_o raise_v a_o wall_n or_o rampire_n more_o southern_a than_o the_o former_a which_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o fourscore_o mile_n between_o solway_n frith_n on_o the_o west_n and_o tinmouth_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o wall_n make_v of_o turf_n and_o strengthen_v with_o timber_n be_v afterward_o repair_v by_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o again_o change_v into_o a_o stone_n wall_n by_o theodâ—sius_n father_n of_o the_o famous_a emperor_n of_o that_o name_n this_o be_v in_o succeed_a time_n call_v the_o the_o pict_n wall_n by_o reason_n that_o those_o northern_a britain_n beyond_a it_o become_v as_o a_o distinct_a nation_n take_v their_o name_n from_o their_o continue_v the_o old_a barbarous_a custom_n of_o paint_v themselves_o which_o the_o civil_a inhabitant_n have_v relinquish_v 5._o hadrian_n the_o year_n follow_v be_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o compose_v a_o sedition_n raise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n 124._o therefore_o he_o pass_v back_o into_o gaul_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o spain_n where_o he_o winter_v out_o of_o spain_n the_o next_o year_n he_o sail_v into_o egypt_n where_o have_v quiet_v the_o country_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n vii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o persecution_n raise_v by_o hadrian_n against_o christian_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o profane_v the_o holy_a place_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o they_o remain_v desolate_a till_o s._n helena_n time_n 5._o modern_a sectary_n imitate_v the_o rage_n of_o heathen_n against_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 1._o this_o laborious_a circuit_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n 126._o though_o it_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o region_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v that_o be_v almost_o the_o whole_a empire_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a suffering_n to_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o palestina_n where_o
eleutherius_fw-la his_o answer_n 6._o other_o particular_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n 4â—_n 1._o concern_v the_o message_n send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la thus_o write_v bishop_n usher_n i_o do_v not_o find_v among_o our_o more_o ancient_a writer_n what_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n induce_v king_n lucius_n to_o procure_v and_o send_v for_o from_o rome_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 183._o only_o in_o a_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abingdon_n i_o read_v that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o preacher_n at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o that_o city_n send_v his_o messenger_n with_o public_a letter_n in_o great_a expedition_n most_o devout_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o venerable_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o by_o his_o order_n and_o will_v he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian._n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o strict_a alliance_n and_o frequent_a commerce_n which_o in_o those_o time_n intervene_v between_o the_o britain_n live_v within_o the_o province_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o imperial_a city_n so_o that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v recur_v to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 2._o notwithstanding_o although_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o on_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a assertion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o the_o traditionary_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o age_n we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v evince_v the_o contrary_a which_o likewise_o be_v more_o evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n 3._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a instruction_n give_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o his_o messenger_n 4._o the_o protestant_a author_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n thus_o declare_v king_n lucius_n say_v he_o resolve_v to_o be_v inaugurate_v and_o solemn_o initiate_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o then_o roman_a bishop_n for_o which_o purpose_n be_v dispatch_v with_o letter_n and_o command_n unto_o he_o two_o illustrious_a and_o eloquent_a man_n elvanus_n of_o glastonbury_n or_o auallonia_n and_o medwinus_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n by_o who_o he_o request_v the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o direct_v his_o messenger_n and_o legate_n with_o order_n to_o baptise_v he_o be_v already_o imbue_v with_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o moreover_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v with_o they_o the_o roman_a law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v order_v and_o establish_v both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pious_a bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v much_o more_o zealous_a to_o propagate_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n then_o to_o illustrate_v his_o own_o fame_n signify_v to_o he_o his_o inexpressibile_fw-la joy_n for_o gain_v of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o his_o interess_a himself_o therein_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n those_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o in_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v establish_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o thâ—se_a who_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 4._o s._n beda_n have_v mention_v these_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 4._o add'_v present_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o pious_a petition_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o further_a instruction_n and_o initiation_n in_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o write_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v by_o our_o historian_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follw_v 5._o your_o request_n to_o we_o be_v that_o we_o will_v transmit_v to_o you_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n westminst_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o desire_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n but_o you_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o of_o such_o obligation_n but_o they_o may_v any_o time_n be_v reject_v which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o no_o case_n must_v be_v now_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n you_o have_v of_o late_o submit_v yourself_o in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o have_v already_o with_o you_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o they_o therefore_o by_o god_n inspiration_n and_o with_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o your_o kingdom_n collect_v and_o frame_v a_o law_n and_o by_o it_o through_o the_o divine_a assistance_n govern_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n you_o be_v god_n deputy_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a as_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o fullnes_n of_o it_o the_o round_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o again_o the_o same_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a inquity_n therefore_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o justice_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thy_o judgement_n not_o the_o judgement_n and_o justice_n of_o caesar._n for_o the_o christian_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o your_o kingdom_n who_o live_v under_o your_o peaceable_a protection_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o his_o care_n who_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n protect_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n therefore_o of_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n be_v your_o people_n which_o be_v hitherto_o divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v into_o one_o unanimous_a congregation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n constitute_v of_o they_o one_o church_n which_o you_o must_v cherish_v maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v that_o so_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o who_o deputy_n you_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n 6._o thus_o far_o do_v the_o say_a historian_n relate_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o epistle_n 3._o add_v withal_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n that_o this_o be_v the_o entire_a form_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o some_o modern_a writer_n further_o adjoin_v thereto_o these_o follow_a passage_n woe_n to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n eat_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o king_n be_v here_o call_v a_o child_n not_o for_o his_o want_n of_o growth_n and_o age_n but_o for_o his_o folly_n injustice_n and_o madness_n since_o according_a to_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o eat_v in_o the_o morning_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v gluttony_n and_o luxury_n for_o by_o luxury_n come_v all_o perverse_a and_o filthy_a thing_n according_a to_o king_n salomon_n speech_n into_o a_o malevolent_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v nordwell_o in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n a_o king_n have_v his_o title_n from_o govern_v not_o have_v a_o kingdom_n you_o will_v be_v a_o king_n as_o long_o as_o you_o rule_v well_o which_o if_o you_o cease_v to_o do_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n will_v remain_v in_o you_o no_o long_o but_o you_o will_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o king_n which_o god_n forbid_v almighty_a god_n give_v you_o his_o grace_n so_o to_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n that_o you_o may_v for_o ever_o reign_v with_o he_o who_o deputy_n you_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n this_o epistle_n say_v cambden_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n when_o l._n aurelius_n commodus_n a_o second_o time_n 344._o and_o vespronius_n be_v consul_n agree_v with_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forbear_v transcribe_v this_o epistle_n though_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o reason_n prove_v it_o suppositious_a seem_v to_o i_o very_o conclude_v as_o contain_v word_n taste_v of_o the_o norman_a latin_n and_o english_a law_n beside_o there_o be_v in_o it_o allege_v text_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n translation_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o eleutherius_fw-la speak_v to_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n according_a to_o a_o modern_a stile_n not_o then_o in_o use_n when_o he_o say_v vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o last_o not_o any_o
assembly_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n add_v withal_o that_o they_o constitute_v in_o diverse_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n twenty_o eight_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o three_o arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a see_v the_o prime_n see_v be_v london_n to_o which_o loegria_n and_o cornwall_n be_v subject_a to_o wit_n all_o the_o province_n on_o the_o south_n of_o severn_n and_o wales_n the_o second_o be_v yorck_n to_o which_o be_v submit_v deira_n and_o albania_n divide_v from_o loegria_n by_o the_o river_n humber_n the_o three_o be_v the_o city_n of_o legion_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o cambria_n or_o wales_n separate_v from_o loegria_n by_o the_o river_n severn_n this_o city_n be_v ancient_o seat_v on_o the_o river_n osca_n in_o glamorganshire_n as_o the_o old_a wall_n and_o building_n there_o do_v show_v 3._o thus_o that_o historian_n herein_o follow_v a_o more_o ancient_a writer_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n with_o who_o accord_n several_a other_o mention_v by_o bishop_n vsher._n and_o though_o he_o as_o likewise_o bishop_n godwin_n call_v this_o a_o vain_a invention_n and_o dream_n as_o true_o they_o may_v just_o if_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o historian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o britain_n so_o many_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v reasonable_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o in_o order_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n they_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v not_o only_o by_o the_o roman_a but_o all_o eastern_a church_n design_v a_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o respective_a city_n so_o that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o britain_n twenty_o eight_o city_n 1._o as_o s._n bede_n say_v compass_v with_o wall_n and_o fortify_v with_o tower_n and_o gate_n they_o ordain_v that_o in_o future_a time_n when_o the_o number_n of_o pastor_n be_v multiply_v each_o city_n and_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o particular_a bishop_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n those_o who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n do_v not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o one_o place_n but_o according_a to_o occasion_n and_o emergent_a necessity_n transfer_v their_o solicitud_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o pastoral_a duty_n from_o one_o city_n and_o province_n to_o another_o till_o in_o future_a time_n the_o harvest_n increase_a and_o labourer_n proportionable_o multiply_v every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o his_o juridiction_n be_v limit_v to_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n with_o a_o prohibition_n to_o exceed_v his_o limit_n 4._o this_o sense_n of_o the_o forecited_a historian_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a book_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abingdon_n 88_o quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n where_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n the_o venerable_a man_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v to_o the_o illustrious_a king_n lucius_n his_o messenger_n faganus_n and_o divianus_fw-la religious_a person_n and_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o holy_a man_n do_v with_o great_a devotion_n baptize_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o people_n who_o unanimous_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o withal_o destroy_v idol_n and_o build_v church_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n these_o two_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o all_o place_n particular_a minister_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o that_o in_o those_o city_n where_o former_o reside_v archflaman_n according_a to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v establish_v arch-bishop_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o ordinary_a simple_a flamen_n shall_v succeed_v bishop_n now_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o three_o most_o famous_a place_n to_o wit_n london_n york_n and_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n ordain_v three_o arch-prelat_n that_o be_v archflaman_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n 5._o this_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v mention_v by_o roman_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v settle_v among_o the_o idolatrous_a british_a priest_n under_o those_o title_n yet_o that_o the_o druid_n have_v a_o order_n and_o degree_n among_o they_o 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o principal_a person_n who_o enjoy_v a_o domination_n over_o their_o whole_a body_n caesar_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o their_o custom_n do_v acquaint_v we_o from_o whence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o since_o one_o single_a person_n can_v not_o alone_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o so_o many_o subject_n so_o wide_o disperse_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v have_v subordinate_a minister_n to_o govern_v in_o several_a place_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o indeed_o without_o such_o a_o subordination_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v subsist_v in_o one_o body_n insomuch_o as_o these_o blind_a heathen_n have_v show_v great_a effect_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a prudence_n in_o compose_v their_o congregation_n than_o our_o modern_a sect_n withal_o their_o pretend_a light_n of_o scripture_n have_v do_v 6._o these_o druid-preist_n have_v the_o title_n of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n give_v they_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o our_o historian_n write_v of_o they_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_n among_o who_o those_o title_n be_v in_o use_n so_o call_v from_o the_o flamen_n or_o flame-coloured_a hat_n wherewith_o their_o head_n be_v always_o cover_v these_o flamen_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n who_o they_o serve_v as_o jupiter_n mars_n etc._n etc._n and_o each_o order_n have_v a_o distinct_a chief_n and_o all_o these_o cheif_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pontifex_n maximus_n a_o title_n assume_v by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o twenty_o eight_o city_n ancient_o in_o britain_n the_o name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o ancient_a author_n 7._o in_o what_o sense_n arch-bishop_n be_v saâ—d_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n 1_o now_o whereas_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o twenty_o eight_o city_n in_o britain_n suitable_o to_o what_o our_o ancient_a gildas_n have_v write_v gildas_n that_o this_o island_n be_v strengthen_v with_o twice_o ten_o and_o twice_o four_o city_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v what_o those_o city_n be_v which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o see_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n 2._o to_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o such_o a_o enquiry_n will_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n consider_v so_o great_a and_o frequent_a vicissitude_n of_o inhabitant_n tongue_n government_n and_o war_n which_o since_o these_o time_n have_v succeed_v in_o this_o our_o country_n from_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v great_a confusion_n of_o name_n and_o destruction_n of_o place_n 3._o our_o ancient_a historian_n have_v scattr_o mention_v several_a of_o they_o and_o particular_o nennius_n a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o but_o the_o most_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n usher_n describe_v out_o of_o two_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n extant_a in_o sir_n john_n cotton_v library_n which_o he_o say_v he_o compare_v with_o nine_o write_a copy_n more_o in_o which_o the_o old_a british_a name_n be_v seâ—_n down_o together_o with_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o â—9_n as_o follow_v 4._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o city_n in_o britain_n in_o number_n twenty_o eight_o i._o caïr_v guintguic_n which_o perhaps_o be_v norwich_n call_v by_o the_o britain_n cair_a guntins_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v winwick_n in_o lancashire_n the_o old_a glossary_a of_o nennius_n interpret_v it_o winchester_n ii_o caâ—r_v mincip_n or_o municip_n erroneous_o write_v in_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n mercipit_fw-la this_o be_v verolam_n a_o town_n near_o s._n alban_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o tacitus_n be_v ancient_o a_o free-town_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n iii_o caïr_n liqualid_a or_o legevit_fw-la or_o lualid_a this_o be_v luguballia_n call_v by_o huntingdon_n caïr_fw-fr leil_fw-fr now_o carlisle_n iv._o caïr_v meguay_v or_o meigâ—od_a at_o this_o day_n meivod_n in_o the_o province_n of_o montgomery_n it_o be_v ancient_o call_v by_o ptolemy_n and_o antoninus_n mediolanum_n v._o caïr_v colun_n or_o colon_n which_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o huntingdon_n call_v colchester_n situate_v on_o the_o river_n coln_n and_o it_o be_v in_o antoninus_n his_o itinerary_n call_v colonia_n vi_o caïr_n ebranc_n by_o other_o caïr_n branc_fw-fr it_o be_v york_n
vii_o caâ—r_v custeint_n this_o city_n be_v former_o call_v seiont_n near_o caernarvont_n be_v the_o same_o which_o antoninus_n call_v seguntium_fw-la but_o it_o change_v its_o name_n into_o caïr_n custeinâ—_n because_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantin_n be_v bury_v there_o who_o body_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v find_v at_o caernarvon_n near_o snowdon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o by_o his_o command_n honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n viii_o caïr_o caratauc_v 1283._o or_o caïr_n caradoc_n in_o the_o border_n of_o shropshire_n between_o the_o river_n temdus_fw-la and_o colunus_fw-la where_o king_n caractacus_n raise_v against_o the_o roman_a general_n ostorius_n a_o great_a rampire_n but_o be_v there_o defeat_v by_o he_o there_o a_o city_n be_v afterward_o raise_v be_v from_o his_o name_n call_v caïr_n caradoc_n so_o that_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o huntingdon_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o interpret_v this_o city_n to_o be_v salisbury_n ix_o caïr_o grant_v or_o granteceaster_n or_o grantbridge_n now_o cambridge_n take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o river_n grant_v or_o gront_n x._o cair_a maunguid_a or_o manchguid_a suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o by_o antoninus_n be_v call_v mancunium_n or_o manchester_n in_o lancashire_n other_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v manduessedum_n or_o manchester_n in_o warwickshire_n xi_o caïr_a lundein_n by_o other_o caïr_n lud_n now_o london_n xii_o caïr_v guorthigirn_n a_o city_n situate_v in_o radnorshire_n and_o call_v from_o king_n vortigern_n who_o conceild_v himself_o there_o be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n for_o his_o horrible_a crime_n but_o be_v find_v out_o by_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o lightning_n burn_v together_o with_o his_o city_n what_o the_o prime_a name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v in_o king_n lucius_n his_o day_n do_v not_o appear_v xiii_o caïr_v ceint_n or_o kent_n now_o call_v canterbury_n former_o dorobernia_n fourteen_o caïr_v guiragon_n or_o guorangon_n that_o be_v wigornia_n the_o welsh_a call_v it_o caër_fw-la wrangon_n the_o english_a worcester_n antoninus_n call_v it_o branonium_n and_o ptolemy_n branogenium_n xv._n caïr_n perâ—s_n otherwise_o portcester_n from_o the_o commodiousnes_n of_o the_o haven_n it_o be_v now_o call_v portsmouth_n xvi_o caïr_v daun_n name_v by_o antoninus_n danus_n now_o doncaster_n in_o yorkshire_n xvii_o caïr-legioâ—_a take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o the_o twenty_o legion_n by_o julius_n agricola_n appointment_n quarter_a there_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v chester_n or_o westchester_n xviii_o caïr_v guricon_n or_o guoricon_n or_o as_o cambden_n write_v it_o caïr_n guaruinc_n now_o warwick_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o in_o the_o british_a language_n be_v call_v guarth_n xix_o caïr_o segeint_a or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o segontiaci_n which_o be_v the_o people_n who_o first_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n it_o be_v now_o call_v silcester_n in_o hampshire_n xx._n caïr_n leon_n or_o vsk_n so_o call_v because_o the_o second_o british_a legion_n bring_v over_o by_o vespasian_n be_v quarter_v here_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o monmouthshire_n but_o be_v now_o quite_o demolish_v xxi_o caïr_a guent_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n venta_n belgarum_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o several_a other_o place_n call_v ventae_fw-la be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n a_o people_n which_o come_v out_o of_o low_a germany_n and_o seat_v themselves_o in_o hampshire_n it_o be_v now_o call_v winchester_n xxii_o caïr_v brito_n a_o city_n place_v between_o the_o river_n avon_n and_o foam_n it_o be_v now_o call_v bristol_n xxiii_o caïr_v lerion_n by_o the_o saxon_n afterward_o call_v legecestria_fw-la now_o leicester_n xxiv_o caïr_v draiton_n the_o situation_n whereof_o be_v now_o uncertain_a there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o that_o name_n bishop_n usher_n think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o now_o call_v dragton_n in_o shropshire_n xxv_o caïr_fw-fr pentavelcoit_fw-fr seat_v on_o the_o river_n ivel_n in_o somershire_n now_o call_v ivelcester_n or_o ilchester_n the_o same_o learned_a bishop_n write_v it_o caïr_a pensavelcoit_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pentsey_n in_o sussex_n where_o william_n the_o conqueror_n first_o land_v xxvi_o caïr_v vrvac_n call_v by_o antoninus_n vriconium_n and_o by_o the_o saxon_n wrekenceaster_n at_o this_o day_n wroxcester_n in_o shropshire_n xxvii_o caïr_v calemion_n or_o as_o mr._n cambden_n read_v it_o caïr_n calion_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v camlet_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o remain_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o ancient_a roman_a camp_n and_o where_o many_o roman_a coin_n be_v frequent_o find_v xxviii_o caïr_fw-fr luitcoit_fw-fr or_o rather_o lindcoit_n by_o antoninus_n and_o ptolemy_n call_v lindum_n by_o the_o saxon_n lindecollinum_fw-la at_o this_o day_n lincoln_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o city_n of_o britain_n all_o which_o can_v yet_o be_v assert_v to_o have_v be_v extant_a at_o least_o under_o those_o name_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n since_o among_o they_o there_o be_v several_a which_o take_v their_o title_n from_o person_n live_v in_o after-age_n as_o caïr_n vortigern_n caïr_v casteint_a etc._n etc._n and_o caïr_n draiton_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o saxon_a building_n 6._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o vary_v somewhat_o from_o this_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o of_o these_o omit_v by_o he_o substitute_n other_o as_o caïr_n glou_n that_o be_v gloucester_n caïr_n cei_n or_o chichester_n caïr_fw-la ceri_fw-la that_o be_v cirencester_n caïr_n dorm_n call_v by_o antoninus_n durobrivae_n at_o this_o day_n dornford_n in_o huntingdonshire_n caïr_n dauri_n or_o caïr_n dorin_n now_o dorcester_n and_o caïr_n merdin_n still_o remain_v with_o the_o same_o name_n from_o whence_o a_o province_n in_o wales_n take_v its_o title_n these_o be_v the_o city_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o residence_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n when_o the_o number_n of_o pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o increase_v as_o to_o supply_v they_o 7._o now_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o in_o use_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n luciâ—s_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a as_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n which_o be_v metropoles_fw-la exercise_v a_o authority_n over_o other_o city_n also_o depend_v on_o they_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n likewise_o of_o those_o city_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n ix_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o of_o saint_n theanus_n first_o bishop_n of_o london_n 4.5_o elvanus_n his_o successor_n 1._o how_o many_o of_o those_o twenty_o eight_o city_n be_v in_o those_o day_n supply_v with_o bishop_n be_v uncertain_a 185._o beside_o elvanus_n consecrate_a bishop_n at_o rome_n our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n mention_v only_o one_o british_a bishop_n more_o call_v theanus_n the_o first_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o london_n where_o our_o devout_a king_n lucius_n build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o place_n call_v cornhill_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o ancient_a table_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n wherein_o be_v this_o inscription_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o seaventy_n nine_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o land_n found_v the_o first_o church_n at_o london_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o cornhill_n he_o establish_v likewise_o there_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v and_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n 186._o thus_o the_o inscription_n 3._o but_o jocelinus_n a_o monk_n of_o furne_z testify_v this_o holy_a prelate_n theanus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o new_a erect_v see_v of_o london_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v thean_a or_o theanus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o have_v build_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o cornhill_n in_o london_n furn._n be_v assist_v therein_o by_o ciranus_fw-la the_o king_n chief_a cupp-bearer_n 4._o after_o theanus_n his_o decease_n the_o time_n of_o who_o government_n in_o that_o see_n be_v uncertain_a there_o succeed_v he_o therein_o s._n elvanus_n who_o general_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o second_o metroâ—politan_n of_o london_n but_o whether_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n any_o jurisdiction_n proper_o metropolitical_a which_o must_v presuppose_v a_o erection_n of_o several_a subordinate_a diocese_n can_v by_o any_o of_o our_o
but_o that_o afterward_o the_o say_a abbey_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v again_o repair_v by_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o rich_o endow_v in_o which_o testimony_n be_v imply_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n concern_v who_o rule_n and_o institute_n we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 4._o a_o second_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n which_o a_o learned_a writer_n philip_n berterius_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n esteem_v in_o that_o age_n the_o prime_a city_n and_o church_n of_o britain_n 9â—_n who_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o approve_v say_v though_o as_o this_o day_n london_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n celebrate_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n as_o a_o ancient_a town_n and_o by_o cornelius_n tacitus_n as_o famous_a for_o merchandise_n and_o aboard_o of_o stranger_n nowithstand_v the_o most_o learned_a berterius_n positive_o affirm_v that_o york_n be_v much_o rather_o the_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o because_o there_o be_v place_v the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n call_v it_o by_o way_n of_o preeminence_n the_o city_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o further_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n assemble_v under_o constantin_n the_o great_a among_o the_o subscription_n the_o name_n of_o eborius_n bishop_n of_o york_n precede_v restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o such_o subscription_n regard_n be_v have_v rather_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o person_n than_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z 5._o as_o for_o the_o three_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o cair-leon_a upon_o vsk_n huntingdon_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n thus_o write_v of_o it_o in_o cairlegion_n there_o be_v a_o arch_a bishopric_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o at_o this_o day_n one_o can_v scarce_o discern_v any_o remainder_n of_o its_o wall_n except_o a_o little_a where_o the_o river_n vsk_n fall_v into_o severn_n girald_n and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n three_o noble_a church_n one_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n julius_n which_o be_v beautify_v with_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n a_o second_o found_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o companion_n s._n aaron_n ennoble_v with_o a_o illustrious_a choir_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o three_o famous_a for_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o all_o cambria_n 6._o notwithstanding_o however_o this_o city_n of_o cair-leon_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n the_o civil_a metropolis_n of_o those_o part_n may_v then_o to_o be_v design_v from_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v 187._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o history_n any_o ancient_a bishop_n with_o that_o title_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n seem_v to_o have_v enjoy_v that_o title_n before_o cair-leon_n concern_v which_o church_n thus_o write_v bishop_n godwin_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o landaff_n landav_n as_o some_o report_n be_v first_o build_v by_o king_n lucius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o bishop_n there_o before_o dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n there_o by_o s._n german_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a province_n elect_a archbishop_n over_o all_o the_o welsh_a britain_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 7._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n refuse_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o menevia_n or_o s._n david_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o bishop_n vrbanus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n before_o calixtus_n second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n part_v whereof_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n 65._o as_o follow_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o handwriting_n of_o our_o holy_a patron_n teiliavus_fw-la this_o church_n of_o landaff_n be_v first_o found_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o dignity_n and_o all_o other_o privilege_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n thus_o it_o remain_v till_o by_o reason_n of_o intestine_a sedition_n and_o foreign_a war_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o predecessor_n herwold_n it_o become_v weaken_v and_o almost_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o norman_n yet_o there_o always_o remain_v in_o it_o religious_a man_n attend_v to_o divine_a service_n after_o this_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o english_a from_o who_o we_o differ_v nothing_o in_o matter_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a ministry_n as_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o instruct_v together_o and_o likewise_o because_o from_o most_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n subject_a to_o none_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o britain_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n have_v always_o be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a both_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o also_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thus_o argue_v the_o say_a bishop_n vrbanus_n but_o what_o proof_n he_o have_v do_v not_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o record_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o bishop_n actual_o sit_v at_o landaff_n before_o dubritius_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o erect_n of_o that_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o s._n germanus_n by_o mr._n camden_n 〈◊〉_d say_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n french_a bishop_n have_v repress_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n large_o spread_v in_o britain_n erect_v landaff_n into_o a_o cathedral_n church_n prefer_v thereto_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n dubritius_fw-la to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o 8._o beside_o these_o the_o same_o king_n build_v a_o church_n at_o dover_n concern_v which_o bishop_n usher_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 130._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n erect_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v relate_v by_o leland_n out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o same_o city_n venerable_a for_o their_o great_a antiquity_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o likewise_o read_v in_o a_o commentary_n touch_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a castle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o &_o one_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n king_n lucius_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o height_n of_o dover-castle_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o he_o assign_v the_o tribute_n of_o that_o haven_n and_o whereas_o in_o a_o late_a chronicle_n of_o dover_n we_o read_v that_o among_o other_o liberality_n besto'wd_v by_o king_n lucius_n on_o god_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n one_o be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n marry_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n where_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n as_o likewise_o their_o catholic_n successor_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a rite_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o forego_n record_n for_o all_o church_n be_v primary_o erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n 9_o there_o be_v several_a other_o sacred_a place_n and_o church_n which_o in_o old_a record_n pretend_v to_o king_n lucius_n as_o their_o founder_n but_o who_o pretension_n can_v in_o reason_n and_o prudence_n be_v admit_v thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o glastonbury_n 6â—_n write_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o bishopric_n of_o somerset_n take_v its_o beginning_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v place_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o which_o very_o many_o bishop_n sit_v successive_o till_o the_o day_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o number_n gest_n and_o time_n of_o which_o bishop_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n daniel_n who_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v
gest_n of_o s._n lucius_n in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n 4.5_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o city_n of_o curia_n or_o chur._n 6._o of_o s._n emerita_n a_o sister_n of_o king_n lucius_n who_o accompany_v he_o her_o martyrdom_n 7._o dempsâ—ers_n ridiculous_a pretention_n that_o king_n lucius_n as_o bury_v in_o scotland_n 1._o have_v from_o authority_n of_o great_a weight_n assert_v the_o apostleship_n of_o this_o our_o pious_a king_n in_o pursuance_n thereof_o we_o will_v collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n some_o of_o his_o particular_a gest_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o say_v office_n 2._o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o old_a age_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n pass_v first_o into_o france_n land_v at_o bolâ—ign_a a_o city_n of_o the_o mâ—rini_n where_o say_v malbranque_fw-la maâ—iâ—iâ—_n he_o first_o begin_v his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v his_o progress_n through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o nervian_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n to_o trier_n in_o germany_n after_o which_o the_o next_o place_n bless_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o charity_n be_v ausburg_n augusta_n vindelicorum_n where_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n a_o noble_a citizen_n call_v campestrius_fw-la with_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o there_o the_o devil_n raise_v against_o he_o a_o great_a persecution_n for_o say_v navelerus_n the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o a_o religion_n former_o unknown_a by_o they_o 7._o pursue_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o with_o stone_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v secret_o draw_v by_o some_o christian_n there_o and_o conduct_v to_o the_o city_n of_o curia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n 3._o from_o ausburg_n s._n lucius_n go_v to_o reginoburgum_fw-la or_o ratisbon_n where_o he_o efficacious_o spread_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v spend_v almost_o all_o his_o strength_n in_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o solitude_n quietness_n and_o prayer_n 196._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o rhetia_n and_o say_v tscudus_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o hill_n â—â—haeâ—â—â—_n under_o which_o be_v situate_v the_o castle_n call_v gutenberg_n which_o to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o s._n lucius_n his_o cliff_n he_o come_v into_o the_o region_n where_o now_o the_o city_n curia_n or_o chur_n be_v place_v together_o with_o his_o devout_a sister_n s._n emerita_n who_o present_o after_o for_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o trimas_fw-la or_o trimontium_n distant_a from_o curia_n the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n but_o s._n lucius_n repose_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a grot_n in_o the_o mountain_n above_o the_o city_n curia_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o place_n where_o he_o build_v a_o little_a oratory_n do_v still_o testify_v his_o sanctity_n and_o abode_n there_o for_o in_o memory_n thereof_o there_o be_v afterward_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o norbertins_n praemonstratense_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o s._n lucius_n as_o aubertus_n miraeus_n and_o raderus_n do_v affirm_v 4._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n lucius_n his_o death_n the_o same_o aegidius_n tscudus_n write_v thus_o ibid._n at_o last_o lucius_n be_v slay_v near_o to_o curia_n in_o the_o castle_n call_v martiola_n by_o the_o infidel_n inhabitant_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o region_n notwithstanding_o other_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o since_o ancient_o as_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v communicate_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o christ_n honour_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 194._o but_o likewise_o to_o those_o who_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n suffer_v any_o torment_n though_o they_o do_v not_o consummate_a martyrdom_n by_o death_n 5._o the_o precise_a year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n be_v by_o florilegus_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o one_o 201_o which_o be_v the_o seaventy_n eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o eighty_o eight_o of_o his_o life_n whereto_o the_o learned_a chronologist_n bishop_n usher_n likewise_o accord_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o so_o great_a a_o debate_n among_o writer_n primord_n my_o judgement_n do_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o king_n lucius_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o three_o century_n after_o christ._n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v because_o i_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o britain_n abbreviate_v as_o likewise_o the_o london_n table_n but_o also_o roger_n wendover_n matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n do_v agree_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o one_o 6._o his_o sacred_a relic_n have_v be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o germany_n sanctâ_fw-la and_o to_o this_o day_n say_v raderus_n be_v venerate_v in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o another_o of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o ausburg_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o britain_n but_o germany_n therefore_o although_o our_o city_n of_o gloucester_n and_o winchester_n have_v boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o repository_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o consider_v their_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v procure_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o curia_n 191._o then_o that_o the_o german_a church_n shall_v obtain_v they_o out_o of_o britain_n 7._o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o aegidius_n tscudus_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o saint_n emerita_n the_o devout_a sister_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o companion_n of_o all_o his_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o how_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o helvetian_o she_o add_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o garland_n of_o virginity_n our_o british_a martyrologe_n thus_o commemorat_v she_o at_o trimas_fw-la in_o the_o territory_n of_o curia_n this_o day_n decemb._n be_v the_o four_o of_o december_n be_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n emerita_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n the_o sister_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o together_o with_o her_o brother_n go_v into_o germany_n 193._o and_o for_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o infidel_n of_o that_o country_n consummate_v her_o glorious_a martyrdom_n by_o fire_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o the_o entire_a history_n of_o her_o life_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o curia_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n by_o isengrenius_n and_o hermannus_n schedelius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n 8._o but_o philippus_n ferrarius_fw-la in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n omit_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n 137._o be_v mislead_v by_o dempster_n a_o writer_n most_o ridiculous_o partial_a for_o his_o scottish_a nation_n as_o bishop_n vscher_n observe_v assign_v a_o place_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o scotland_n call_v trimontium_n and_o now_o attetish_a for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o virgin_n martyrdom_n and_o in_o the_o scottish_a calandre_n her_o commemoration_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may._n which_o assertion_n be_v so_o evident_o contradict_v by_o many_o authentic_a record_n of_o several_a church_n and_o by_o author_n of_o such_o unquestioned_a integrity_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o a_o serious_a confutation_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n preach_v the_o the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 3.4.5_o they_o retire_v to_o glastonbury_n and_o rebuild_v it_o establish_v a_o succession_n of_o monk_n they_o find_v there_o the_o holy_a cross_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n uncertain_a 1._o have_v thas_o large_o set_v down_o the_o gest_n of_o our_o holy_a king_n lucius_n the_o first_o among_o all_o christian_a king_n we_o will_v adjoin_v hereto_o such_o particular_n as_o our_o ancient_a monument_n furnish_v we_o with_o all_o touch_v the_o two_o holy_a legate_n fugatius_fw-la or_o phaganus_fw-la and_o damianus_n or_o diruvianus_n send_v by_o the_o venerable_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o baptise_v the_o say_a king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o new_a british_a church_n glast_n 2._o now_o concern_v these_o two_o glorious_a saint_n thus_o write_v malmsburiensis_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o glastonbury_n phaganus_n and_o dervianus_fw-la come_v into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n
wall_n separate_v from_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n dominion_n dio_fw-mi a_o historian_n of_o these_o time_n though_o he_o curious_o prosecute_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n through_o these_o country_n find_v only_o two_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n against_o who_o he_o fight_v the_o maeare_n and_o the_o caledonian_n to_o which_o say_v he_o all_o other_o name_n be_v refer_v as_o the_o vecturiones_n and_o deucalidonians_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a neighbour_a to_o that_o wall_n and_o the_o other_o possess_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o island_n to_o the_o northern_a sea_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o they_o either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n where_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o distinct_a nation_n here_o severus_n who_o be_v most_o ambitious_a to_o multiply_v his_o title_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v insert_v scoticus_n among_o they_o we_o shall_v ere_o long_o determine_v when_o that_o nation_n enter_v those_o part_n and_o when_o they_o change_v the_o name_n of_o those_o province_n 3._o it_o be_v without_o question_n true_a that_o such_o a_o prince_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n as_o donaldus_n thaâ—_n who_o by_o rosierius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o ethodius_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o whole_a country_n of_o britain_n not_o yet_o conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o only_o a_o prince_n of_o some_o one_o province_n there_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v a_o tradition_n likewise_o sufficient_o ground_v approve_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o prince_n with_o his_o family_n and_o subject_n about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lucius_n which_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o a_o book_n write_v not_o above_o seven_o year_n after_o it_o happen_v 4._o as_o for_o fulgentius_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o fulgenius_n he_o be_v a_o southern_a britain_n not_o only_o a_o subject_a of_o king_n lucius_n 5._o but_o of_o the_o same_o royal_a family_n descend_v say_v boethius_n from_o the_o ancient_a blood_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o who_o together_o with_o his_o king_n and_o kinsman_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o writer_n of_o book_n as_o dempster_n feign_v but_o a_o prince_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o courage_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o no_o marvel_n if_o after_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o family_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o refuse_v to_o continue_v their_o subject_n and_o flee_v to_o their_o profess_a enemy_n the_o caledonian_n britain_n beyond_o the_o wall_n 5._o fulgenius_n therefore_o be_v doubtless_o the_o first_o who_o instill_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o donaldus_n a_o love_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o suggest_v to_o he_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n which_o his_o kinsman_n king_n lucius_n have_v late_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n victor_n with_o a_o request_n that_o he_o will_v send_v authorize_v teacher_n to_o instruct_v that_o nation_n and_o establish_v a_o church_n there_o this_o the_o king_n perform_v and_o according_o paschasius_fw-la with_o other_o his_o companion_n be_v send_v into_o those_o northern_a province_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o to_o baptise_v they_o 6._o it_o seem_v the_o reputation_n of_o fulgenius_n his_o courage_n and_o conduit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o king_n donaldus_n make_v he_o general_n of_o the_o force_n with_o which_o he_o break_v into_o the_o roman_a province_n cause_v a_o terrible_a desolation_n there_o and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n he_o defeat_v his_o army_n and_o kill_v both_o he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o follow_v he_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n hence_o follow_v through_o all_o the_o southern_a paâ—ts_n of_o the_o island_n that_o the_o emperor_n severus_n himself_o think_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o authority_n necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o province_n hereupon_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o army_n so_o formidable_a that_o the_o maeate_n and_o caledonian_n make_v a_o offer_n to_o surrender_v themselves_o but_o the_o emperor_n ambitious_a of_o fame_n by_o a_o conquest_n of_o they_o enter_v their_o country_n where_o his_o chief_n difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v his_o enemy_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a mountain_n wood_n and_o marsh_n all_o the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v know_v to_o the_o britain_n the_o roman_n become_v oft_o entangle_v in_o their_o march_n and_o sometime_o receive_v considerable_a defeat_v notwithstanding_o by_o their_o constancy_n and_o advantage_n in_o number_n the_o roman_a army_n do_v not_o interrupt_v their_o progress_n till_o they_o have_v pierce_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o island_n confine_v on_o the_o northern_a sea_n there_o be_v no_o decisive_a battle_n at_o all_o fight_v between_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n esteem_v his_o exploit_n of_o march_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o never_o any_o enemy_n before_o have_v do_v to_o be_v so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o therefore_o assume_v among_o his_o other_o title_n that_o of_o britannicus_n which_o likewise_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o two_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n though_o only_a bassianus_n accompany_v he_o in_o the_o invasion_n geta_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n to_o compose_v civil_a affair_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o noble_a and_o pious_a britain_n fulgenius_n he_o be_v say_v short_o after_o to_o have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o york_n than_o the_o imperial_a city_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o a_o prisoner_n or_o upon_o composition_n for_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o province_n yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o great_a part_n avoid_v any_o encounter_n with_o the_o roman_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a hostility_n 3._o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n touch_v fulgenius_n be_v very_o uncertain_a namely_o that_o in_o a_o battle_n against_o septimius_n severus_n he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o die_v at_o york_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o be_v the_o eighteen_o and_o last_o year_n of_o severus_n his_o reign_n and_o other_o story_n of_o he_o though_o confident_o report_v by_o some_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o martia_n the_o first_o wife_n of_o severus_n and_o that_o by_o he_o severus_n himself_o be_v slay_v be_v mere_a invention_n contrive_v to_o adorn_v a_o fable_n rather_o than_o a_o history_n iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o how_o far_o severus_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n and_o of_o the_o wall_n build_v by_o he_o 3.4_o severus_n his_o ominous_a retreat_n to_o york_n and_o his_o death_n there_o and_o consecration_n by_o the_o roman_n 5._o his_o son_n leave_v successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o bassianus_n the_o elder_a murder_n his_o brother_n geta._n 6._o a_o sharp_a reply_n of_o a_o british_a lady_n to_o the_o empress_n julia._n 7._o a_o description_n of_o the_o caledonian_n pict_n by_o herodian_a 1._o severus_n though_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o britannicus_n and_o coin_a medal_n inscribe_v with_o britannica_fw-la victoria_fw-la be_v far_o from_o subdue_a those_o northern_a britain_n he_o write_v indeed_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o caledonian_n by_o covenant_n have_v yield_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o country_n former_o possess_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o rampire_n renew_v by_o he_o to_o exclude_v those_o nation_n from_o commerce_n with_o the_o civilise_a province_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o roman_n rather_o yield_v to_o the_o britain_n a_o considerable_a space_n of_o ground_n which_o have_v former_o be_v subdue_v and_o gain_v by_o julius_n agricola_n and_o lollius_n vrbicus_n 2._o our_o famous_a historian_n s._n beda_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o wall_n 12._o or_o rather_o rampire_n of_o earth_n be_v raise_v by_o severus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o agricola_n in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v make_v his_o enclosure_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o two_o bay_n of_o edinborough_n and_o dunbritton_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o rampire_n be_v place_v much_o more_o to_o the_o southward_n where_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n afterward_o have_v raise_v his_o wall_n now_o utter_o demolish_v between_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o the_o bay_n of_o eden_n ituna_n in_o cumberland_n 18._o the_o length_n of_o which_o rampire_n be_v not_o as_o orosius_n relate_v as_o likewise_o s._n hierom_n and_o
only_o propagate_v the_o faith_n 246._o but_o likewise_o illustrate_v it_o by_o build_v many_o church_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n many_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v every_o where_o and_o particular_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n command_v church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o the_o vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v which_o church_n be_v much_o frequent_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o britain_n as_o yet_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o church_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o among_o other_o obinus_n bishop_n of_o london_n as_o likewise_o conanus_fw-la his_o next_o successor_n about_o these_o time_n be_v careful_a to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o other_o bishop_n 4._o we_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o a_o monument_n or_o inscription_n find_v among_o the_o brigantes_n votiva_fw-la be_v a_o votive_a table_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o m._n antonius_n gordianus_n the_o son_n of_o publius_n the_o invincible_a emperor_n and_o of_o sabina_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la his_o wife_n and_o their_o whole_a sacred_a family_n which_o table_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o emperor_n wing_n of_o horse_n for_o their_o courage_n call_v gordia_n the_o perfect_a whereof_o be_v aemilius_n crispinus_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n bear_v at_o tuidrus_fw-la or_o thisdrus_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o command_n of_o nonnius_n philippus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n propretor_n of_o britain_n atticus_n and_o pratextatus_n be_v consul_n 244._o 5._o in_o which_o table_n we_o learn_v two_o particular_n no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o be_v that_o nonnius_n philippus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n governor_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o misitheus_n who_o the_o emperor_n marry_v be_v call_v sabinâ—_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la though_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v her_o tranquillina_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o philippus_n who_o succeed_v 2.3_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n and_o his_o son_n become_v christian_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o conversion_n 4._o after_o seven_o year_n reign_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o soldier_n and_o decius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o m._n julius_n philippus_n 246._o who_o succeed_v he_o and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n give_v a_o proof_n how_o instable_n kingdom_n be_v which_o be_v unlawful_o purchase_v for_o by_o the_o like_a though_o less_o unjust_a treason_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n yet_o thiâ—_n advantage_n do_v philip_n enjoy_v above_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cassiodorus_n that_o almighty_a god_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o penance_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o who_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n pontius_n the_o martyr_n 7.14_o pontius_n a_o person_n advance_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n be_v know_v and_o a_o particular_a friend_n of_o the_o two_o philip_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n now_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v to_o pontius_n let_v we_o go_v and_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n but_o pontius_n use_v many_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v this_o however_o they_o in_o a_o freeid_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a opportunity_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o truth_n say_v to_o they_o o_o most_o pious_a emperor_n since_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o man_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o adore_v he_o by_o who_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n have_v be_v conser_v on_o you_o the_o emperor_n philip_n answer_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o great_a god_n jupiter_n but_o pontius_n smile_v be_v not_o deceive_v o_o emperor_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o make_v you_o emperor_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n and_o persuasion_n the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n 3._o the_o two_o emperor_n be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n give_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o 27._o the_o report_n be_v say_v he_o that_o philip_n who_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n on_o the_o last_o vigil_n before_o easter_n come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o place_v himself_o among_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o unabsolved_a and_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o rank_n appoint_v for_o penitent_n for_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o consider_v the_o many_o crime_n public_o know_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o he_o can_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n injunction_n thereby_o declare_v a_o ingenuous_a modesty_n together_o with_o a_o religious_a and_o pious_a affection_n proceed_v from_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o two_o emperor_n reign_v full_a seven_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n be_v slay_v by_o their_o own_o soldier_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o monument_n at_o verona_n where_o the_o elder_a philip_n be_v kill_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v these_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o emperor_n philip_n the_o elder_a be_v slay_v at_o verona_n and_o the_o young_a at_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o guard_n incite_v thereto_o by_o decius_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o the_o birth_n of_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n 2.3_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two_o philips_n be_v render_v to_o we_o more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o british_a prince_n call_v coëllus_fw-la or_o coelus_fw-la who_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n among_o the_o trinobantes_n the_o regni_n and_o the_o iceni_n that_o be_v essex_z middlesex_n surrey_n sussex_n norfolk_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lucius_n not_o any_o britain_n be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v several_a prince_n of_o the_o british_a blood_n which_o under_o a_o inferior_a title_n exercise_v a_o kingly_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o writer_n in_o which_o of_o these_o province_n s._n helena_n be_v bear_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o trinobantes_n in_o essex_n and_o particular_o in_o colchester_n essex_n which_o say_v m._n camden_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o that_o province_n as_o a_o world_n of_o ancient_a coin_n there_o daily_o dig_v up_o do_v testify_v and_o that_o she_o be_v indeed_o bear_v there_o the_o same_o author_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o some_o weight_n for_o say_v he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o colchester_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o flavia_n julia_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a ibid._n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n coâ—llus_n be_v bear_v in_o their_o city_n and_o therefore_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n find_v by_o she_o they_o bear_v for_o their_o arm_n in_o a_o scutcheon_n a_o knotty_a cross_n place_v between_o four_o crown_n 3._o notwithstanding_o several_a historian_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v challenge_v s._n helena_n to_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o bythinia_n in_o a_o town_n raise_v by_o her_o son_n constantin_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o city_n and_o from_o she_o call_v helenopolis_n moreover_o
this_o controversy_n be_v well_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n though_o a_o irishman_n 146._o who_o say_v dempster_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a writer_n that_o ever_o dream_v that_o melanius_n be_v a_o scott_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o the_o emperor_n valerianus_n first_o favour_n afterward_o persecute_v christian_n 2._o he_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 3._o many_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n in_o the_o empire_n 4._o gallienus_n son_n to_o valerianus_n slay_v 5.6_o claudius_n a_o worthy_a emperor_n succeed_v his_o reign_n short_a but_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n possess_v the_o empire_n valerian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v not_o any_o disfavour_n to_o christian_n 260._o but_o in_o his_o five_o year_n he_o raise_v a_o furious_a persecution_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o against_o they_o 260._o in_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n stephanus_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n to_o who_o succeed_v s._n sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o the_o same_o year_n taste_v of_o same_o the_o cup._n and_o in_o his_o place_n sit_v s._n dionysius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n cruelty_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o rome_n s._n laurence_n though_o inferior_a in_o degree_n yet_o excel_v all_o other_o martyr_n in_o his_o magnanimous_o suffer_v with_o contempt_n most_o exquisite_a torment_n 2._o but_o almight_o god_n speedy_o and_o heavy_o visit_v all_o this_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n 262._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o saporeâ—_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n live_v many_o year_n in_o a_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n be_v make_v that_o king_n footstool_n when_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n and_o at_o last_o his_o body_n be_v excoriate_v and_o salt_v with_o salt_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o human_a glory_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a aggravation_n to_o his_o unhappiness_n that_o his_o son_n gallienus_n leave_v sole_a emperor_n never_o attempt_v either_o by_o treaty_n or_o war_n to_o redeem_v he_o 3._o notwithstanding_o though_o gallienus_n be_v by_o just_a title_n sole_a emperor_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o in_o so_o few_o year_n so_o many_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o during_o his_o reign_n for_o in_o several_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n no_o few_o than_o thirty_o tyrant_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n among_o which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o gaul_n as_o posthumius_fw-la tetricus_n etc._n etc._n be_v always_o favour_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o army_n in_o britain_n 271._o which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o prefecture_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o world_n of_o ancient_a medal_n inscribe_v by_o their_o name_n and_o face_n which_o have_v be_v diggd_v up_o in_o several_a place_n in_o this_o island_n 4._o at_o last_o after_o more_o than_o five_o year_n luxurious_o and_o sluggish_o spend_v 269._o gallienus_n be_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o claudius_n his_o next_o successor_n slay_v together_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o child_n 5._o within_o less_o than_o three_o year_n claudius_n die_v 271._o a_o emperor_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o courage_n wisdom_n and_o moral_a virtue_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n quintillus_n take_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n but_o within_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n either_o for_o his_o austerity_n or_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o aurelianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o eastern_a army_n who_o therefore_o in_o history_n be_v esteem_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o claudius_n 6._o notwithstanding_o the_o family_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v flavian_n be_v sufficient_o recompense_v for_o the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o brother_n quintillus_n in_o that_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o other_o brother_n crispus_n call_v claudia_n be_v marry_v to_o eutropius_n a_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o dardanian_a nation_n bear_v to_o he_o constantius_n chlorus_n who_o establish_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o family_n for_o several_a generation_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1._o aurelianus_n the_o successor_n of_o claudius_n overcome_v zenobia_n and_o lead_v her_o captive_n 2._o he_o march_v against_o the_o tyrant_n tetricus_n 3.4_o he_o his_o accompanied_z by_o constantius_n who_o make_v himself_o illustrious_a 5_o 6.7_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n his_o just_a sentence_n in_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n 1._o among_o all_o the_o late_a usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o remain_v only_o two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n zenobia_n in_o the_o east_n queen_n of_o palmyrene_n and_o tetricus_n in_o the_o west_n against_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o arm_n beginning_n first_o with_o zenobia_n a_o lady_n of_o most_o masculine_a courage_n who_o at_o last_o notwithstanding_o he_o with_o much_o difficulty_n subdue_v and_o lead_v with_o he_o in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o and_o she_o off_o spring_v live_v in_o a_o private_a but_o splendid_a fortune_n 2._o after_o this_o aurelianus_n march_v against_o tetricus_n who_o have_v several_a year_n act_v the_o emperor_n in_o gaul_n 274._o with_o who_o likewise_o conspire_v the_o british_a army_n but_o not_o date_v to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n in_o battle_n he_o retire_v into_o catalonia_n whither_o be_v pursue_v he_o voluntary_o surrender_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o live_v but_o to_o live_v in_o esteem_n with_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n in_o italy_n 3._o in_o this_o expedition_n aurelianus_n be_v accompany_v by_o constantius_n chlorus_n who_o here_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o bring_v the_o empire_n into_o his_o own_o family_n for_o behave_v himself_o with_o admirable_a courage_n and_o conduit_n in_o free_v the_o city_n call_v augusta_n vindelicorum_n or_o ausburg_n from_o a_o strait_a siege_n with_o which_o the_o barbarous_a german_n have_v surround_v it_o and_o afterward_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n force_n in_o a_o battle_n near_o the_o say_a city_n he_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o army_n into_o britain_n a_o province_n then_o unquiet_a and_o ill_o affect_v 4._o in_o this_o voyage_n of_o constantius_n be_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o strange_a revolution_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o now_o it_o be_v that_o he_o marry_v the_o so_o famous_a british_a lady_n s._n helena_n of_o who_o birth_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a be_v bear_v and_o educate_v by_o his_o holy_a mother_n in_o at_o least_o a_o love_n if_o not_o a_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o who_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o most_o heavy_a persecution_n it_o ever_o have_v groan_v under_o but_o make_v to_o triumph_v over_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n pagan_a idolatry_n but_o a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n deserve_v our_o most_o exact_a inquiry_n we_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a book_n 5._o and_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o relate_v a_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n touch_v a_o most_o just_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n alhough_o a_o heathen_a in_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n by_o which_o he_o acknowlege_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contradict_v and_o despise_v by_o modern_a sectary_n the_o business_n in_o debate_n be_v this_o 6._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v broach_v a_o most_o execrable_a heresy_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n reduce_v from_o his_o error_n but_o upon_o his_o relapse_n he_o be_v by_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o obstinate_a arch._n heretic_n refuse_v to_o relinquish_v either_o his_o opinion_n or_o his_o see_n hereupon_o the_o say_a bishop_n give_v a_o account_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o his_o perverseness_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n now_o this_o controversy_n come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v desire_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n therein_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o may_v have_v become_v a_o good_a christian_a prince_n relate_v thus_o by_o eusebius_n 7._o when_o paulus_n say_v he_o refuse_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n of_o antioch_n 24._o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a being_n desire_v to_o
give_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o matter_n make_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a decree_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o episcopal_a house_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v by_o their_o letter_n assign_v it_o and_o thus_o at_o last_o paulus_n to_o his_o great_a shame_n and_o infamy_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o secular_a supreme_a power_n entire_o expel_v from_o his_o church_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantius_n his_o first_o expedition_n into_o britain_n 3._o he_o be_v then_o only_o a_o roman_a senator_n 4._o he_o be_v receive_v peaceable_o by_o the_o britain_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o associate_n himself_o with_o coëlus_fw-la a_o british_a prince_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n helena_n 1._o there_o be_v mention_v in_o story_n two_o voyage_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n into_o britain_n the_o first_o be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o and_o the_o four_o of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n present_o after_o tetricus_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o in_o spain_n the_o other_o be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o when_o carausius_n in_o britain_n take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o be_v send_v now_o for_o want_n of_o distinguish_v these_o two_o voyage_n great_a confusion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o history_n of_o constantius_n and_o his_o son_n constantin_n by_o grecian_a writer_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v 16_o 2._o concern_v this_o first_o expedition_n baronius_n in_o a_o discourse_n prove_v his_o son_n constantin_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o britain_n thus_o write_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n by_o who_o constantius_n illisstrious_a for_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n to_o who_o he_o be_v ally_v be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v contain_v that_o nation_n frequent_o accustom_v to_o tumult_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o emperor_n 3._o suitable_o hereto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n helena_n hâ—â—lenae_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o damage_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n which_o always_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o such_o tyrant_n in_o gaul_n as_o have_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n such_o be_v posihumius_fw-la tetricus_n &c_n &c_n send_v thither_o the_o senator_n constantius_n with_o authority_n who_o have_v late_o subdue_v spain_n unto_o they_o a_o man_n wise_a courageous_a and_o beyond_o any_o other_o zealous_a to_o enlarge_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n constantius_n therefore_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n into_o britain_n be_v not_o emperor_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o caesar_n that_o be_v depute_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o simple_o a_o patrician_n and_o senator_n this_n not_o be_v observe_v by_o certain_a author_n have_v occasion_v great_a obscurity_n in_o history_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o some_o greekish_a writer_n to_o entitle_v other_o province_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n 4._o constantius_n be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n be_v beyond_o expectation_n with_o all_o quietness_n and_o submission_n receive_v as_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n both_o by_o the_o britain_n and_o roman_n that_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o such_o compliance_n in_o the_o britain_n 274_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o as_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o worship_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o caesar_n that_o be_v to_o aurelianus_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a lawful_a emperor_n the_o roman_n likewise_o in_o britain_n be_v but_o few_o and_o withal_o have_v among_o they_o no_o general_n officer_n for_o tetricus_n who_o they_o former_o obey_v have_v new_o depose_v himself_o they_o have_v but_o small_a encouragement_n to_o resist_v a_o general_n so_o famous_a as_o constantius_n guard_v by_o a_o army_n late_o victorious_a 5._o to_o such_o a_o quiet_a reception_n of_o he_o the_o many_o virtuous_a quality_n of_o constantius_n no_o doubt_n much_o contribute_v the_o which_o we_o find_v celebrate_v by_o eumenius_n a_o rhetorician_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o panegyricall_a oration_n pronounce_v to_o his_o son_n constantin_n by_o consider_v the_o passage_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v better_o direct_v to_o a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n then_o by_o almost_o any_o succeed_a historian_n the_o clause_n therein_o refer_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n be_v this_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o concern_v your_o father_n recovery_n of_o britain_n 9_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o calm_a when_o he_o pass_v it_o as_o if_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o burden_n it_o carry_v it_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o motion_n and_o when_o he_o abord_v the_o island_n victory_n do_v rather_o expect_v he_o there_o then_o accompany_v he_o thither_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o he_o forbear_v to_o insult_v over_o those_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v what_o of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v all_o damage_n to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v pillage_v what_o of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o with_o association_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o those_o who_o have_v former_o be_v treat_v as_o slave_n be_v make_v happy_a by_o a_o liberty_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n be_v by_o forbear_v of_o punishment_n move_v to_o repentance_n 6._o now_o whereas_o the_o orator_n here_o mention_n association_n make_v by_o constantius_n with_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o friendship_n and_o affinity_n contract_v by_o he_o which_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v then_o of_o power_n in_o the_o island_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v coellus_n prince_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o iceni_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n apply_v himself_o and_o not_o only_o induce_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o aurelianus_n and_o renew_v his_o former_a tribute_n but_o moreover_o to_o make_v the_o league_n more_o inviolable_a and_o to_o endear_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o himself_o he_o demand_v affinity_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o espouse_v his_o only_a daughter_n s._n helena_n than_o a_o virgin_n all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a poet_n 989._o who_o verse_n the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n cite_v from_o joannes_n de_fw-fr garlandia_n helenae_n 7._o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n helena_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n to_o this_o effect_n 275._o moreover_o coël_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o father_n of_o helena_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o constantius_n his_o arrival_n fear_v to_o make_v war_n with_o a_o person_n so_o famous_a for_o many_o noble_a victory_n he_o direct_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o demand_v peace_n and_o to_o promise_v subjection_n upon_o those_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o principality_n pay_v the_o accustom_a tribute_n to_o these_o condition_n constantius_n agree_v and_o have_v demand_v hostage_n confirm_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o not_o long_o after_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n seize_v on_o coël_n of_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o die_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n have_v marry_v the_o beautiful_a princess_n helena_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o principality_n 8._o to_o this_o effect_n do_v our_o ancient_a record_n relate_v constantius_n his_o first_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o hereto_o do_v subscribe_v the_o most_o learned_a historian_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fable_n ground_v on_o manifest_a mistake_n which_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v publish_v which_o shall_v short_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n in_o britain_n 3.4_o 5._o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n 1._o the_o year_n after_o the_o happy_a marriage_n between_o constantius_n then_o only_o a_o roman_a senator_n and_o helena_n in_o britain_n be_v bear_v constantin_n afterward_o worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a not_o only_o for_o his_o victory_n over_o several_a tyrant_n and_o reduce_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o flourish_a state_n but_o principal_o for_o destroy_v the_o empire_n of_o satan_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o impious_a superstition_n at_o this_o time_n there_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o
s._n peter_n eutychianus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n foelix_n who_o immediate_o follow_v s._n dionysius_n and_o in_o this_o year_n be_v consul_n aurelianus_n and_o bassus_n 2_o that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v this_o year_n appear_v evident_o out_o of_o eusebius_n a_o author_n familiar_o know_v to_o he_o 1._o who_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n say_v that_o god_n continue_v his_o reign_n the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o few_o month_n 53._o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o book_n and_o that_o the_o say_a number_n be_v double_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o chronologist_n be_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o since_o eusebius_n allow_v to_o his_o age_n little_a above_o sixty_o two_o year_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o birth_n be_v in_o this_o year_n 3._o the_o special_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o this_o glorious_a prince_n will_v deserve_v our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o place_n likewise_o of_o his_o birth_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o historian_n for_o beside_o author_n of_o of_o good_a esteem_n 990._o as_o ferreolus_n locrius_n and_o thomas_n boziâ—s_v the_o public_a orator_n send_v from_o our_o king_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o york_n in_o a_o place_n call_v pertenna_n which_o b._n usher_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o college_n of_o vicar_n attend_v the_o choir_n at_o this_o day_n call_v bederne_a which_o heretofore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o follow_v time_n constantius_n have_v his_o chief_n residence_n there_o where_o at_o last_o he_o also_o die_v 4._o other_o there_o be_v which_o assign_n london_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o william_n stevenson_n in_o his_o description_n of_o london_n ground_v their_o opinion_n probable_o on_o this_o for_o that_o afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n he_o cause_v london_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o stone_n and_o brick_n triâ—â—bant_n as_o camden_n affirm_v whereas_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o simon_n of_o durham_n report_n saint_n helena_n herself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o work_n which_o say_v b._n usher_n 176._o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o medal_n stamp_v with_o her_o image_n which_o have_v frrequent_o be_v find_v under_o the_o say_a wall_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v there_o 5._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o mother_n before_o have_v be_v at_o câ—lâ—qestor_n huntingd._n about_o which_o also_o she_o build_v a_o wall_n for_o this_o be_v the_o city_n where_o her_o father_n usual_o reside_v and_o where_o constantius_n his_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n chief_o lay_v for_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n before_o constantius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v into_o those_o province_n upon_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o caledâ—nian_n britain_n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o relation_n of_o nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v constantins_n birth_n in_o bythinia_n confâ—ted_v 1._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o write_v out_o of_o approve_a author_n either_o touch_v saint_n helena_n quality_n birth_n or_o country_n or_o constantins_n original_a be_v contradict_v especial_o by_o some_o greek_a historian_n particular_o cedrenus_n and_o nicephorus_n to_o who_o authority_n though_o of_o no_o moment_n consider_v both_o their_o manifest_a fabulousnes_n in_o other_o matter_n their_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o this_o and_o the_o lateness_n of_o their_o writing_n yet_o some_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o age_n do_v defer_v particular_o lipsius_n a_o person_n eminent_o skilled_a in_o all_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o relation_n give_v by_o nicephorus_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o constantius_n with_o helena_n be_v this_o 17._o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o have_v be_v cruel_o waste_v by_o the_o persian_n parthian_n sarmatian_n and_o other_o border_a nation_n diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n then_o emperor_n send_v constantius_n call_v by_o he_o constans_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_a king_n to_o pacify_v he_o with_o kind_a speech_n and_o gift_n constantius_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o put_v in_o at_o a_o haven_n call_v drepanum_n in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o bay_n of_o nicomedia_n where_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n his_o host_n prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n a_o maid_n of_o great_a beauty_n to_o who_o constantius_n give_v for_o reward_v his_o royal_a vesture_n embroider_v with_o purple_a the_o same_o night_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n constantius_n give_v a_o strict_a châ—â—ge_n to_o the_o maid_n father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o care_n see_v the_o child_n well_o educate_v because_o say_v he_o in_o my_o sleep_n i_o see_v a_o sun_n against_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o westhern_a sea_n have_v then_o perform_v his_o embassy_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n another_o way_n where_o he_o be_v present_o create_v caesar_n together_o with_o galerius_n and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o story_n of_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n 12._o may_v by_o many_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v confute_v be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o certain_a chronology_n for_o if_o constantin_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o father_n be_v create_v caesar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n whereas_o by_o eusebius_n his_o account_n who_o be_v inward_o know_v to_o he_o he_o be_v at_o lest_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v first_o design_v caesar_n and_o above_o thirty_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o nicephorus_n mistake_v bythinia_n for_o britain_n and_o because_o afterward_o the_o town_n call_v drepanum_n be_v beautify_v by_o constantin_n and_o from_o his_o mother_n call_v helenepolis_n therefore_o he_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n whereas_o beside_o many_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n the_o gallican_n orator_n who_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a panegyric_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantin_n and_o fausta_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximian_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o ennoble_v britain_n with_o his_o birth_n 4_o notwithstanding_o in_o confirmation_n of_o nicephorus_n his_o relation_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o exclusion_n of_o britain_n from_o be_v the_o place_n of_o constantins_n birth_n the_o learned_a lipsius_n adjoin_v a_o testimony_n of_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o very_a time_n who_o word_n be_v our_o lord_n augustus_n emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pious_a happy_a and_o wise_a prince_n constantin_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o late_o deify_v constantin_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o venerable_a memory_n who_o by_o the_o propitious_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v elect_v to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o tyrannical_a excess_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n that_o so_o the_o deformity_n of_o slavery_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o secure_a liberty_n and_o shake_v from_o our_o weary_a neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o captivity_n a_o prince_n who_o whilst_o he_o fight_v for_o our_o freedom_n be_v never_o desert_v by_o fortune_n though_o otherwise_o most_o instable_a in_o affair_n of_o war_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o naisus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n and_o from_o his_o almost_o infant_n year_n manage_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o authority_n have_v fortunate_o obtain_v he_o with_o wholesome_a moderation_n govern_v the_o roman_a world_n this_o noble_a character_n lipsius_n will_v needs_o apply_v to_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v far_o from_o britain_n at_o naisus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illiricum_n or_o dardania_n confine_v to_o thrace_n 5._o but_o as_o m._n camden_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o lipsius_n declare_v which_o be_v further_a strong_o confirm_v by_o the_o r._n f._n michael_n alford_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n of_o our_o nation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o firmicus_n publish_v his_o book_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n son_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o dedicate_a it_o to_o mavortius_n lollianus_n by_o the_o title_n of_o proconsul_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o constantius_n so_o
not_o sacrifice_v to_o your_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v your_o threaten_n or_o torment_n be_v secure_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o my_o god_n 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o the_o throng_n of_o officer_n which_o stand_v about_o he_o at_o the_o judge_n command_n begin_v cruel_o to_o scourge_v he_o for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o during_o that_o torment_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o beseech_v thou_o keep_v this_o mind_n and_o good_a resolution_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o firm_a and_o stable_a my_o desire_n be_v o_o my_o god_n to_o offer_v my_o soul_n a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o with_o my_o blood_n to_o seal_v thy_o truth_n now_o when_o the_o officer_n hand_n be_v become_v weary_a with_o torment_v he_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n 10._o but_o present_o after_o all_o the_o element_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o injury_n and_o injustice_n do_v to_o he_o for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehend_n to_o his_o death_n neither_o rain_n nor_o dew_n refresh_v the_o earth_n the_o wind_n be_v silent_a and_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o be_v continual_o parch_v with_o excessive_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n time_n likewise_o the_o â—â—â—fling_a heat_n be_v intolerable_a neither_o field_n nor_o tree_n produce_v any_o fruit_n so_o that_o the_o world_n itself_o fight_v in_o the_o just_a man_n quarrel_n against_o his_o impious_a enemy_n 11._o that_o which_o this_o devout_a author_n write_v of_o the_o excessive_a heat_n and_o drought_n which_o god_n send_v on_o britain_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o this_o holy_a martyr_n &_o impiety_n against_o god_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_a orator_n in_o a_o panegyric_n which_o this_o very_a year_n he_o pronounce_v before_o the_o emperor_n maximian_n then_o prepare_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o tyrant_n carausius_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o britain_n but_o as_o become_v a_o impudent_a flatterer_n he_o ascribe_v the_o intolerable_a heat_n and_o want_v of_o rain_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o false_a god_n to_o the_o emperor_n say_v during_o the_o space_n of_o that_o whole_a year_n almost_o 2._o in_o which_o a_o clear_a untempestuâ—s_n season_n be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o design_n of_o build_a ship_n hew_v of_o timber_n and_o beam_n encourage_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o soldier_n to_o labour_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o foul_a rainy_a day_n the_o winter_n itself_o imitate_v the_o warm_a temper_n of_o the_o spring_n we_o think_v now_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o cold_a northern_a climate_n but_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o translation_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o southern_a sun_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o expedition_n of_o maximian_n against_o carausius_n we_o shall_v treat_v assoon_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o s_o albanus_n his_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n against_o idolatry_n 3_o yet_o he_o venerate_v the_o holy_a crosse._n 4.5_o s._n albanus_n restore_v a_o sick_a man_n to_o health_n 6.7_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v to_o his_o death_n he_o convert_v his_o executioner_n 8._o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n 9_o another_o executioner_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o martyr_n head_n lose_v his_o eye_n 1._o the_o infidel_n judge_v expect_v that_o by_o a_o tedious_a and_o painful_a prison_n the_o holy_a martyr_n constancy_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o spend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v a_o opportunity_n in_o that_o solitude_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n his_o courage_n and_o strength_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o his_o daily_a spiritual_a meditation_n and_o entertainment_n with_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o devout_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n comprehend_v in_o this_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n capgrav_fw-mi 2._o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o devil_n malice_n so_o much_o to_o prevail_v as_o by_o his_o cunning_a machination_n and_o this_o people_n relent_v my_o suffer_v for_o thou_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o suffer_v address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o unbeleive_v people_n which_o flock_v to_o see_v he_o know_v all_o of_o you_o for_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o a_o irreconciliable_a enemy_n of_o your_o false_a go_n can_v any_o one_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o any_o honour_n which_o manifest_o have_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n you_o yourselves_o can_v testify_v that_o they_o neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n o_o detestable_a vanity_n to_o expect_v life_n from_o they_o which_o have_v no_o life_n themselves_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o those_o who_o never_o can_v hear_v to_o expect_v safety_n or_o happiness_n from_o those_o which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o good_a to_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o confident_o protest_v that_o whosoever_o exhibit_v any_o honour_n to_o such_o dead_a idol_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o desperate_o miserable_a than_o that_o man_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v enslave_v by_o puppet_n of_o his_o own_o fashion_v we_o therefore_o to_o idol_n and_o a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o adore_v they_o 3._o here_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v observe_v with_o how_o vehement_a a_o sharpness_n this_o holy_a man_n contend_v against_o idolatry_n whilst_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o devotion_n venerate_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o whence_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o in_o our_o time_n impute_v idolatry_n to_o catholic_n who_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o sacred_a thing_n be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o s._n albanus_n his_o religion_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o pagan_n usual_o call_v christian_n crucicolas_n worshipper_n of_o the_o cross_n 121._o and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n though_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n testify_v how_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n have_v all_o idol_n and_o the_o ornament_n about_o they_o in_o horrible_a detestation_n whence_o proceed_v their_o vehement_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o those_o christian_n usual_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o set_v up_o either_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n or_o in_o their_o private_a house_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o heathen_n ofttimes_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o religious_o adore_v the_o crosse._n thus_o be_v christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n treat_v by_o pagan_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n be_v catholic_n at_o this_o day_n treat_v by_o sectary_n whence_o evident_o appear_v that_o modern_a sectary_n be_v in_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o venerable_a cross_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o pagan_n as_o catholic_n be_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n albanus_n 4._o when_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o s._n albanus_n in_o detestation_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v present_a grav_fw-mi with_o unanimous_a consent_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o execution_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v holmhirst_n which_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o s._n beda_n to_o be_v a_o very_a agreeable_a plain_n 7._o clothe_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n and_o about_o five_o hundred_o pace_n broad_a a_o fit_a theatre_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o martyr_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o s._n albanus_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o death_n ibid._n come_v to_o the_o river_n which_o with_o a_o swift_a torrent_n run_v between_o a_o wall_n on_o one_o side_n and_o a_o sandy_a shore_n on_o the_o other_o where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v where_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n of_o all_o condition_n age_n and_o sex_n which_o no_o doubt_n by_o divine_a instinct_n be_v assemble_v to_o honour_v his_o death_n and_o they_o so_o choke_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o bridge_n that_o before_o night_n they_o can_v not_o all_o have_v pass_v over_o as_o for_o the_o judge_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o show_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o martyr_n but_o stay_v behind_o in_o the_o city_n s._n albanus_n therefore_o inflame_v with_o a_o devout_a desire_n of_o a_o speedy_a martyrdom_n approach_v near_o the_o river_n
they_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o despite_n to_o they_o and_o endeavour_v either_o to_o hide_v or_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o cast_v the_o ash_n before_o the_o wind_n 2._o thus_o in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n sebastian_n 286._o who_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o next_o year_n to_o s._n albanus_n we_o read_v that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o sebastian_n by_o night_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o common_a sink_n say_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o christian_n make_v he_o their_o martyr_n and_o again_o three_o year_n after_o we_o find_v in_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o s._n tharacus_n this_o passage_n 290._o the_o precedent_n say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v at_o once_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o thou_o by_o piece_n meal_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o carkeise_v shall_v be_v devour_v by_o beast_n tharacus_n answer_v he_o what_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v do_v quick_o do_v not_o delay_v i_o by_o promise_n the_o precedent_n say_v thou_o think_v villain_n that_o after_o thy_o death_n silly_a woman_n shall_v have_v thy_o body_n and_o embalm_v it_o with_o unguent_n and_o spice_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o precedent_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v thus_o destroy_v thou_o and_o thy_o relic_n least_o foolish_a woman_n shall_v enwrapp_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o unguent_n and_o odour_n and_o concern_v the_o martyr_n andronicus_n the_o precedent_n say_v consume_v he_o to_o ash_n and_o disperse_v they_o before_o the_o wind_n lest_o some_o of_o his_o impious_a consort_n or_o foolish_a woman_n shall_v gather_v up_o any_o of_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o precious_a holy_a thing_n 3._o now_o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o devout_a reverence_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v be_v often_o declare_v by_o the_o miraculous_a way_n which_o god_n show_v in_o discover_v the_o say_v holy_a relic_n when_o they_o be_v either_o conceal_v or_o their_o member_n mix_v and_o confound_v with_o those_o of_o impious_a malefactor_n put_v to_o death_n with_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a act_n of_o s._n tharacus_n 31._o s._n andronicus_n and_o another_o christian_a martyr_v with_o they_o how_o when_o some_o devout_a christian_n adventure_v to_o search_v they_o out_o by_o night_n three_o bright_a torch_n like_o star_n appear_v over_o their_o body_n and_o afterward_o go_v before_o they_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o they_o secret_o bury_v they_o 4._o this_o practice_n be_v so_o general_a among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o manichaean_n only_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o idolatrous_a superstition_n but_o their_o folly_n and_o profaneness_n be_v excellent_o confute_v by_o s._n augustin_n 11._o who_o distinguish_v the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o holy_a relic_n which_o he_o call_v dulian_n from_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o adoration_n due_n only_o to_o god_n which_o he_o term_v latrian_a 5._o now_o that_o such_o reverence_n be_v express_v to_o the_o body_n of_o s._n alban_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v a_o passage_n in_o our_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n will_v sufficient_o confirm_v it_o who_o after_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o consequent_o show_v the_o great_a change_n in_o britain_n nine_o year_n after_o this_o tempest_n raise_v by_o diocletian_a his_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v â—xcidio_fw-la 6._o the_o space_n of_o two_o lustre_n that_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o the_o foresay_a storm_n be_v not_o entire_o fullfilld_v when_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o bloody_a edict_n against_o christian_n abate_v all_o the_o devout_a soldier_n of_o christ_n with_o joyful_a eye_n behold_v and_o receive_v the_o lightsomness_n and_o temper_n follow_v so_o tedious_a a_o winter_n night_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o restore_v church_n former_o demolishd_a they_o found_v new_a sacred_a temple_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a martyr_n these_o they_o erect_v accomplish_v and_o adorn_v celebrate_v public_a festivity_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o pure_a heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o manifest_a sign_n and_o trophy_n after_o their_o victory_n 7._o this_o happy_a change_n happen_v when_o the_o tyrant_n carausius_n and_o allectus_n be_v vanquish_v and_o expel_v by_o constantius_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o be_v create_v caesar_n receive_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o britain_n by_o which_o calculation_n of_o gildas_n evident_o appear_v that_o s._n albanus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n nine_o year_n before_o constantius_n the_o second_o time_n govern_v britain_n 8_o likewise_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n be_v reprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o protestant_a writer_n who_o attribute_n to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o bring_n into_o britain_n the_o custom_n of_o dedicate_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n whereas_o beside_o this_o authority_n of_o gildas_n the_o say_a assertion_n be_v manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o story_n of_o s._n germanus_n of_o auxerre_n and_o s._n lupus_n of_o troy_n french_a bishop_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o root_v out_o thence_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o galliean_a martyrologe_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n albanus_n shine_v glorious_o in_o britain_n â—un_v to_o who_o honour_n a_o famous_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o place_n whereby_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v triumph_v the_o which_o church_n be_v by_o s._n germanus_n visit_v with_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o pay_v his_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n there_o open_v the_o holy_a martyr_n sepulchre_n to_o honour_v he_o he_o repose_v in_o it_o several_a relic_n of_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o france_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o without_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v he_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n which_o at_o his_o return_n he_o carry_v to_o his_o own_o see_n and_o from_o this_o action_n of_o s._n germanus_n the_o veneration_n of_o s._n albanus_n the_o britain_n be_v spread_v through_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v consign_v in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n of_o most_o episcopal_a church_n there_o particular_o of_o bourge_n sens_n orleans_n austun_n s._n malo_n constantia_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o story_n concern_v s._n germanus_n be_v relate_v likewise_o by_o s._n beda_n april_v 9_o hence_o may_v be_v argue_v the_o mistake_n in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o otho_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n translate_v to_o colen_n the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n which_o s._n germanus_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n for_o certain_a be_v be_v that_o not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o portion_n of_o earth_n die_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n blood_n be_v transfer_v by_o saint_n germanus_n as_o s._n beda_n express_o affirm_v and_o as_o the_o follow_a annal_n of_o britain_n confirm_v where_o we_o read_v how_o off_o a_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n translate_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o build_v over_o his_o monument_n a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n 10._o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n albanus_n be_v venerate_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n albinus_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o 110._o theophania_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o second_o have_v obtain_v at_o rome_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n albanus_n carry_v they_o with_o she_o into_o germany_n intend_v to_o place_v they_o at_o colen_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n in_o her_o way_n she_o pass_v through_o mentz_n in_o which_o city_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a devotion_n the_o memory_n of_o another_o s._n albanus_n a_o martyr_n also_o hereupon_o wiltegecus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mentz_n deep_o apprehend_v lest_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o british_a albanus_n shall_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o special_a patron_n albanus_n by_o reason_n of_o agreement_n in_o name_n together_o with_o the_o imperial_a authority_n which_o probable_o will_v promote_v his_o veneration_n make_v it_o his_o most_o humble_a and_o earnest_a suit_n unto_o the_o empress_n that_o our_o british_a saint_n shall_v afterward_o in_o those_o country_n be_v call_v albinus_n for_o distinction_n sake_n which_o humble_a request_n by_o the_o
demonstrate_v xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1._o constantius_n go_v into_o gaul_n against_o the_o alamanni_n 2._o he_o be_v accompany_v by_o britain_n who_o build_v town_n there_o 3._o he_o overcome_v the_o german_n at_o langre_n 1._o after_o three_o year_n abode_n in_o britain_n constantius_n be_v oblige_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n to_o oppose_v a_o german_a nation_n call_v by_o some_o carpi_n 299._o by_o other_o alamanni_n by_o other_o marcomanni_n which_o grievous_o infest_a that_o country_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o leave_v asclepiodotus_n governor_n in_o britain_n 2._o it_o seem_v great_a number_n of_o britain_n attend_v constantius_n in_o this_o expedition_n â—0_n if_o the_o conjecture_n of_o adolphus_n mekerchus_fw-la be_v true_a that_o the_o town_n of_o bretta_n in_o germany_n be_v at_o this_o time_n build_v by_o britain_n who_o follow_v constantius_n the_o same_o author_n fancy_v likewise_o that_o the_o town_n of_o heidelsheim_n be_v name_v by_o they_o from_o helena_n the_o wife_n of_o constantius_n who_o name_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o britain_n but_o leave_v conjecture_n let_v we_o pursue_v the_o more_o certain_a story_n of_o constantius_n his_o expedition_n thus_o relate_v by_o eutropius_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o 9_o constantius_n caesar_n fight_v against_o the_o german_n in_o gaul_n near_o the_o city_n of_o langre_n where_o in_o one_o day_n he_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o very_o great_a good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o city_n with_o so_o great_a haste_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n and_o draw_v he_o up_o with_o rope_n and_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o army_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o german_n and_o kill_v near_o sixty_o thousand_o of_o they_o the_o same_o victory_n at_o langre_n be_v likewise_o celebrate_v by_o the_o orator_n eumenius_n who_o add_v 9_o who_o add_v that_o in_o that_o combat_n constantius_n receive_v a_o wound_n after_o which_o victory_n he_o disperse_v the_o remain_a german_n into_o several_a vacant_a place_n of_o gaul_n xxvi_o chap._n c._n 1._o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o london_n how_o a_o martyr_n 2._o constantius_n return_v into_o britain_n 3.4.5_o memorable_a example_n of_o his_o virtue_n his_o moderation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tender_o affection_a by_o his_o subject_n and_o master_n of_o their_o wealth_n how_o he_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o christian_a servant_n 6._o british_a guard_n 7._o constantius_n and_o his_o family_n christian_n 8._o hereto_o s._n helena_n contribute_v much_o 1._o the_o quietness_n which_o britain_n happy_o enjoy_v under_o constantius_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o for_o some_o few_o year_n it_o afford_v little_a matter_n to_o furnish_v history_n 300._o only_o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o london_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o sanctity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n not_o that_o any_o be_v then_o put_v to_o death_n for_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v former_o during_o the_o rage_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n he_o be_v in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n style_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v whereas_o more_o true_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o for_o s._n augulus_fw-la of_o who_o short_o be_v by_o historian_n name_v the_o eight_o 302._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o two_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o asclepiodotus_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v precedent_n here_o constantius_n seem_v to_o have_v return_v into_o britain_n establish_v peace_n in_o that_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v begin_v whilst_o in_o all_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n whole_a river_n of_o christian_a blood_n be_v shed_v with_o all_o imaginable_a cruelty_n and_o immanity_n 2._o 3_o now_o britain_n be_v the_o country_n where_o as_o zosimus_n say_v constantius_n make_v his_o long_a abode_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o for_o diverse_a respect_n he_o both_o express_v and_o receive_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o in_o britain_n and_o about_o these_o time_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o those_o memorable_a action_n of_o bounty_n clemency_n and_o piety_n record_v by_o historian_n which_o render_v he_o admire_v and_o belove_v through_o the_o whole_a empire_n 4._o a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o prudent_a moderation_n of_o his_o government_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a affection_n between_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n 9_o be_v as_o eusebius_n record_n declare_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n diocletian_n be_v inform_v that_o constantius_n by_o his_o too_o profuse_a liberality_n and_o negligence_n have_v utter_o impoverish_v his_o treasure_n by_o messenger_n send_v on_o purpose_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o constantius_n have_v desire_v the_o messenger_n to_o expect_v a_o few_o day_n for_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n send_v notice_n through_o his_o whole_a dominion_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n especial_o such_o as_o abound_v with_o wealth_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o money_n and_o that_o a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n can_v never_o be_v offer_v they_o to_o testify_v their_o duty_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o hereupon_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o with_o extreme_a chearfullnes_n and_o ardour_n each_o contend_v with_o other_o who_o shall_v send_v most_o so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o treasure_n be_v fill_v with_o innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o be_v perform_v constantius_n invite_v the_o messenger_n to_o be_v spectator_n of_o his_o wealth_n desire_v they_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n what_o they_o have_v seem_v tell_v they_o withal_o that_o all_o those_o riches_n have_v be_v deposit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o owner_n hand_n as_o the_o most_o safe_a guardian_n the_o messenger_n see_v the_o wonderful_a aflection_n show_v to_o constantius_n by_o his_o subject_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o kind_n and_o bountiful_a emperor_n restore_v all_o that_o maâ—se_n of_o treasure_n to_o the_o owner_n express_v withal_o a_o affectionate_a resentment_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o good_a will_n to_o he_o 3._o another_o worthy_a action_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n denote_v both_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o religious_a disposition_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n bring_v desirous_a to_o order_v his_o family_n and_o court_n distract_v into_o faction_n by_o person_n of_o various_a sect_n and_o religion_n ib._n he_o publish_v a_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o other_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o court._n as_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v but_o they_o must_v avoid_v his_o presence_n this_o ordinance_n cause_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o ambitious_o affect_v worldly_a honour_n and_o wealth_n who_o therefore_o prefer_v mammon_n before_o god_n relinquishd_v their_o profession_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n religion_n but_o several_a other_o sincere_a and_o genuine_a disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v themselves_o willing_a rather_o to_o forsake_v their_o prince_n service_n then_o go_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o constantius_n he_o chase_v from_o his_o court_n all_o those_o fainthearted_a hypocritical_a dissembler_n say_v they_o will_v never_o preserve_v their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o which_o have_v base_o betray_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o those_o who_o continue_v constant_a he_o prefer_v to_o dignity_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o safety_n to_o they_o 6._o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o britain_n who_o general_o be_v christian_n become_v guard_n both_o to_o he_o and_o other_o emperor_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o nicetas_n choniates_n who_o therefore_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d british_a guard_n which_o always_o encompass_v the_o emperor_n be_v arm_v with_o long_a halberd_n 7._o such_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o british_a christian_n be_v observe_v by_o constantius_n may_v probable_o be_v one_o strong_a motive_n induce_v he_o to_o forsake_v idolatry_n for_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v by_o eusebius_n sup_v say_v constantius_n have_v for_o a_o long_a space_n show_v forth_o illustrious_a sign_n of_o virtue_n become_v a_o prince_n at_o last_o he_o whole_o renounce_v the_o impious_a idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n willing_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o firm_o establsshd_v his_o court_n by_o
it_o be_v thus_o from_o his_o own_o relation_n declare_v by_o eusebius_n 23._o constantin_n say_v he_o be_v distract_v and_o disquiet_v with_o great_a doubt_n and_o fear_n what_o this_o wonderful_a vision_n shall_v portend_v in_o which_o solicitude_n of_o thought_n the_o night_n overtake_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v show_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o draught_n and_o copy_n represent_v the_o same_o sign_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o firm_a guard_n and_o protection_n whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o commit_v battle_n with_o his_o enemy_n 10._o the_o historian_n add_v ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n appear_v he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o declare_v to_o his_o friend_n this_o mysterious_a vision_n and_o afterward_o call_v together_o the_o most_o cunning_a artificer_n skilful_a in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o by_o word_n describe_v to_o they_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v appear_v from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o say_a author_n give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o labarum_n or_o banner_n carry_v always_o in_o constantins_n army_n thus_o proceed_v the_o emperor_n ibid._n say_v he_o do_v always_o after_o make_v use_n of_o this_o save_v sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sure_a defence_n against_o all_o hostile_a violence_n and_o danger_n the_o express_a representation_n whereof_o he_o command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o perpetual_o be_v carry_v before_o his_o army_n 11._o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o sacred_a cross_n move_v he_o to_o cause_v innumerable_a representation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v place_v in_o several_a place_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o this_o purpose_n write_v the_o same_o eusebius_n so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a be_v that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v our_o lord_n 〈…〉_z that_o he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o save_a passion_n shall_v in_o a_o fair_a table_n adorn_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o kind_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o principal_a room_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o guild_a roof_n thereof_o that_o seem_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n to_o be_v a_o firm_a bulwark_n of_o his_o empire_n 12._o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n become_v yet_o more_o increase_v among_o christian_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n albanus_n that_o it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n practise_v which_o practice_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o devout_a christian_n of_o these_o time_n understand_v it_o so_o appear_v by_o the_o general_a zeal_n they_o show_v in_o honour_v this_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v thereby_o but_o to_o return_v to_o constantin_n ch._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o constantius_n victorious_a march_n to_o rome_n 3.4_o he_o fight_v with_o maxentius_n and_o overcome_v he_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o tiber_n to_o the_o infinite_a joy_n of_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n constantin_n venerate_v the_o crosse._n d._n whittacre_n mistake_v 1._o constantin_n be_v encourage_v with_o this_o so_o glorious_a a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a assistance_n arm_v with_o the_o cross_n both_o on_o his_o helmet_n and_o forehead_n and_o conduct_v a_o army_n before_o which_o be_v carry_v the_o same_o triumphant_a ensign_n pursue_v his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o alps_n subdue_v the_o segusian_o presume_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o have_v pass_v those_o mountain_n conquer_v the_o taurini_n and_o after_o they_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o garrison_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o aequileia_n mutina_n and_o all_o other_o city_n on_o this_o side_n the_o pâ—_n follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o verona_n 2._o thus_o have_v clear_v all_o the_o province_n behind_o he_o of_o enemy_n he_o march_v courageous_o to_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o tyrant_n for_o more_o than_o six_o year_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o crime_n he_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n all_o that_o time_n to_o issue_v once_o out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o to_o oppose_v constantins_n progress_n partly_o be_v stupefy_v with_o his_o lust_n and_o affright_v with_o prodigy_n and_o divination_n of_o his_o soothsayer_n 3._o but_o assoon_o as_o constantin_n approach_v to_o the_o city_n maxentius_n be_v enforce_v to_o draw_v out_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n thousand_o foot_n and_o eighteen_o thousand_o horse_n all_o these_o numerous_a force_n he_o rage_v beyond_o the_o milvian_n bridge_n so_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o river_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o army_n the_o tyrant_n add_v the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o stratagem_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o bridge_n so_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v for_o his_o advantage_n easy_o dissolve_v it_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n constantin_n have_v range_v his_o army_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n give_v the_o onset_n by_o which_o he_o immediate_o break_v his_o enemy_n rank_n so_o that_o little_a resistance_n be_v make_v except_o by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n who_o expect_v no_o pardon_n because_o they_o only_o have_v create_v maxentius_n emperor_n cover_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o dead_a body_n 5._o the_o enemy_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o flight_n find_v their_o flight_n unsucces'full_a because_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o bridge_n hinder_v they_o so_o that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v excessive_o great_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o avoid_v the_o sword_n but_o by_o enter_v the_o river_n great_a multitude_n be_v swallow_v by_o it_o as_o for_o the_o tyrant_n he_o to_o conceal_v himself_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o mark_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o adventure_v into_o the_o tiber_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v the_o steep_a bank_n be_v hurry_v down_o the_o stream_n and_o drown_v his_o body_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n below_o which_o the_o roman_a people_n have_v find_v they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o fasten_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spear_n they_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n 6._o since_o rome_n be_v build_v 7._o say_v the_o panegyrist_n never_o shine_v a_o day_n celebrate_v with_o great_a and_o a_o more_o universal_a joy_n or_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o celebrate_v then_o that_o of_o constantins_n triumph_n after_o this_o victory_n his_o triumphal_a chariot_n be_v attend_v not_o with_o conquer_a prince_n or_o general_n but_o with_o the_o roman_a nobility_n free_v from_o dungeon_n and_o chain_n rome_n do_v not_o enrich_v herself_o with_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n but_o herself_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o a_o inhuman_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o common_a joy_n acclamation_n and_o applause_n the_o pious_a emperor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v asscribe_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o &_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a cross_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o victory_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v symâ—â—â—d_n and_o prudentius_n add_v that_o constantin_n at_o his_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n command_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o his_o army_n to_o the_o end_n rome_n may_v see_v by_o what_o arm_n she_o have_v be_v free_v from_o slavery_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o enjoin_v both_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o cross_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n campian_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o in_o somâ—_n protestant_n writer_n by_o name_n whitaker_n who_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n indeed_o do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o ensign_n but_o that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v honour_v or_o venerate_v by_o he_o whereas_o the_o passage_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o prudentius_n evince_v the_o contrary_a and_o sozomen_n express_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n give_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n 2._o both_o for_o the_o aid_n afford_v he_o by_o its_o virtue_n in_o his_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o divine_a apparition_n of_o it_o
flee_v to_o fincomark_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o up_o at_o the_o request_n of_o traërnus_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n fight_v and_o vanquish_a traërnus_n in_o the_o province_n of_o westmoreland_n which_o say_v they_o since_o carausius_n his_o time_n belong_v to_o scotland_n all_o which_o story_n seem_v a_o invention_n on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o name_n of_o scotland_n and_o its_o pretend_a king_n of_o which_o no_o mention_n as_o yet_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o approve_a author_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n constantin_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o gaul_n afterward_o call_v france_n where_o he_o be_v much_o distract_v and_o disquiet_v and_o more_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n among_o christian_n than_o any_o commotion_n of_o confine_v barbarous_a nation_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o command_v a_o general_n assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n for_o compose_v the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o donatist_n to_o which_o synod_n since_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v by_o name_n call_v it_o be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v make_v some_o stay_n to_o declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o its_o occasion_n 3._o &c_n &c_n the_o donatist_n after_o several_a condemnation_n still_o appeal_v 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n have_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o oppose_a christian_a religion_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o instrument_n the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v from_o his_o malice_n which_o be_v heighten_v by_o envy_n against_o it_o but_o rather_o execute_v another_o way_n with_o more_o success_n by_o suggest_v matter_n of_o sedition_n and_o division_n among_o christian_n themselves_o the_o first_o public_a infamous_a scene_n of_o which_o scandal_n be_v carthage_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o 2._o caecilianus_n archdeacon_n to_o mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v reprehend_v a_o spanish_a woman_n call_v lucilla_n then_o live_v in_o that_o city_n because_o before_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n she_o have_v with_o veneration_n kiss_v the_o head_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n esteem_v by_o she_o a_o martyr_n yet_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o bishop_n lucilla_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wealth_n upon_o this_o reprehension_n conceive_v a_o implacable_a rage_n and_o fury_n against_o cacilianus_fw-la earnest_o expect_v all_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n 3._o this_o be_v afford_v she_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o six_o when_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o mensurius_n caecilianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o he_o require_v a_o restitution_n of_o certain_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n which_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o persecution_n have_v by_o his_o predecessor_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o certain_a elder_n of_o that_o city_n they_o to_o avoy'â—_n the_o necessity_n of_o restore_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n who_o have_v ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o bishopric_n and_o be_v reject_v the_o resentment_n of_o which_o repulse_n incite_v they_o to_o question_v the_o election_n of_o caecilianus_n lucilla_n earnest_o join_v herself_o to_o this_o faction_n of_o unjust_a discontent_a person_n who_o public_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v raise_v in_o africa_n a_o most_o horrible_a and_o irreconcilable_a schism_n the_o flame_n whereof_o can_v not_o for_o many_o age_n be_v extinguish_v 4._o these_o factious_a person_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n invite_v to_o carthage_n a_o number_n of_o african_a bishop_n who_o former_o in_o a_o public_a council_n at_o cirtha_n have_v be_v convict_v traditores_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v deliver_v up_o to_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v secundus_n bishop_n of_o tâ—gisis_n and_o primate_n of_o numidia_n these_o bishop_n seaventeen_fw-mi in_o number_n keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o carthage_n separate_v from_o caecilianus_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o they_o presume_v sacrilegious_o to_o ordain_v another_o counterfeit_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v maiorinus_n one_o who_o have_v be_v lector_fw-la to_o caecilianus_n when_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n and_o be_v now_o a_o domestic_a of_o lucilla_n 5._o moreover_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n these_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o manifest_a traditor_n themselves_o allege_v that_o caecilianus_n his_o ordination_n be_v illegal_a because_o he_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n and_o other_o who_o they_o false_o accuse_v of_o their_o own_o crime_n they_o likewise_o wrongful_o charge_v caecilianus_n that_o he_o have_v forbid_v necessary_a provision_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o certain_a martyr_n in_o prison_n during_o the_o last_o persecution_n all_o which_o calumny_n they_o by_o letter_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o africa_n caecilianus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a bishop_n by_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o who_o he_o confident_o offer_v himself_o to_o a_o legal_a trial_n this_o relation_n be_v give_v by_o s._n optatus_n and_o saint_n augustin_n 6._o now_o though_o this_o schism_n be_v chief_o forge_v by_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n paâ—â—_n together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a elder_n and_o lucilla_n and_o increase_v by_o secundus_fw-la and_o other_o traditor_n bishop_n yet_o it_o first_o take_v its_o name_n &_o title_n from_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o a_o place_n call_v casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la or_o black_a cottage_n in_o numidia_n who_o first_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o lucilla_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o caecilianus_n whilst_o he_o be_v deacon_n viâ—_n but_o the_o donatist_n be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v their_o appellation_n from_o one_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n melchiade_n choose_v rather_o to_o call_v themselves_o donatist_n from_o another_o donatus_n who_o succeed_v majorinus_n in_o the_o schism_n and_o who_o they_o esteem_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eminence_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n 7._o this_o unhappy_a schism_n receive_v such_o strength_n in_o a_o short_a space_n that_o within_o three_o year_n join_v themselves_o with_o traditor_n bishop_n and_o draw_v into_o their_o sacrilegious_a communion_n all_o the_o numidian_n vincâ—â—â—â—_n they_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n bishop_n which_o continue_v together_o seaventy_n five_o day_n and_o repeat_v all_o their_o former_a constitution_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o tradition_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v innocent_a 8._o when_o constantin_n have_v overcome_v maxentius_n 68_o the_o donatist_n obtain_v of_o anulinus_n governor_n of_o africa_n to_o send_v his_o letter_n full_a of_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o caecilianus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o in_o gaul_n and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o schismatical_a bishop_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o he_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o appoint_v judge_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v optatus_n with_o great_a indignation_n answer_v they_o you_o require_v a_o secular_a judgement_n from_o i_o who_o myself_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n yet_o with_o extreme_a importunity_n they_o at_o last_o wrest_v from_o he_o for_o their_o judge_n maternus_n bishop_n of_o colonia_n agrippina_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o austun_n &_o marius_n of_o arles_n 9_o but_o present_o after_o this_o constantin_n consider_v of_o what_o weight_n and_o necessity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o donatists_n bishop_n together_o with_o caecilianus_n and_o as_o many_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n to_o attend_v these_o three_o judge_n at_o rome_n to_o debate_v and_o conclude_v the_o cause_n before_o the_o holy_a pope_n melchiade_n in_o a_o roman_a synod_n 5._o to_o who_o likewise_o the_o pious_a emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v these_o contend_a bishop_n before_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o you_o know_v say_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n require_v 10._o a_o synod_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n the_o result_n thereof_o after_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v a_o
londoner_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o error_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o ignorant_a transcriber_n who_o instead_o of_o colon._n camalodun_fw-la that_o be_v maldon_n in_o essex_n ancient_o a_o famous_a city_n write_v colon._n londinens_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v better_o know_v to_o they_o then_o that_o of_o camalodunum_n 315._o 8._o now_o though_o the_o donatist_n be_v utter_o condemn_v by_o this_o so_o great_a a_o council_n yet_o they_o rest_v not_o but_o most_o impudent_o interiect_v a_o three_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o success_n whereof_o do_v not_o concern_v our_o present_a design_n to_o inquire_v into_o therefore_o we_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o historian_n who_o purposely_o write_v of_o such_o matter_n xi_o chap._n cha._n 1._o disputation_n at_o rome_n with_o jew_n 2._o act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n deprave_v 3._o jews_n rebel_n 4._o of_o helena_n piety_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n silvester_n a_o public_a disputation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n between_o certain_a christian_a bishop_n 315._o of_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a and_o twelve_o principal_a jewish_a scribe_n as_o we_o find_v relate_v by_o pope_n adrium_fw-la in_o a_o epistle_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o public_o profess_v ad_fw-la the_o emperor_n constantin_n be_v new_o convert_v his_o mother_n helena_n come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n accompany_v with_o twelve_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v principal_a master_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n constantin_n the_o emperor_n think_v sit_v that_o a_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n shall_v be_v appoint_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n preside_v with_o many_o holy_a bishop_n do_v much_o enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o by_o scripture_n as_o miracle_n and_o so_o by_o god_n protection_n obtain_v the_o victory_n thus_o write_v pope_n adrian_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n 2._o which_o act_v be_v much_o deprave_a give_v occasion_n to_o several_a writer_n to_o impute_v to_o s._n helena_n that_o she_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o which_o she_o will_v have_v avert_v her_o son_n that_o she_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o pagan_a whereas_o if_o the_o say_a act_n be_v true_o restore_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o she_o incite_v her_o son_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o this_o very_a year_n the_o emperor_n do_v ibid._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o most_o severe_a edict_n send_v to_o his_o perfect_a euagrius_n against_o then_o 3._o s._n chrysostom_n likewise_o testify_v that_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o favour_n bear_v by_o constantin_n judaeos_fw-la to_o christian_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o be_v suppress_v the_o emperor_n cause_v their_o ear_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o rebellion_n to_o be_v imprint_v on_o their_o body_n and_o thus_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o like_v stigmatise_v slave_n and_o fugitive_n with_o their_o member_n maim_v that_o all_o man_n every_o where_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o to_o deter_v the_o rest_n from_o like_a attempt_n afterward_o 318._o 4._o eusebius_n indeed_o relate_v that_o whereas_o helena_n before_o constantins_n conversion_n be_v little_o imbue_v with_o piety_n 4.6_o her_o son_n by_o his_o example_n and_o exhortation_n render_v she_o so_o pious_a as_o if_o from_o her_o infancy_n she_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o from_o which_o some_o collect_v that_o helena_n be_v not_o a_o christian_n till_o after_o her_o son_n conversion_n not_o observe_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o helena_n but_o her_o piety_n which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o her_o son_n be_v kindle_v into_o a_o great_a flame_n as_o she_o show_v by_o her_o follow_a action_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o liciâ—ius_n war_n and_o be_v overcome_v 3.4_o constantius_n several_a law_n for_o christian_n 7.8_o he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 1.11.12_o his_o fault_n in_o conssult_a augur_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 317._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi licinius_n forgetful_a of_o his_o covenant_n with_o constantin_n begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o christian_n and_o a_o war_n against_o constantin_n himself_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o wherein_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o augur_n and_o lie_a oracle_n but_o constantin_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n alone_o overthrow_v he_o in_o two_o battle_n â—â—_o and_o the_o protection_n afford_v by_o this_o sacred_a ensign_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o licinius_n himself_o give_v command_v to_o his_o soldier_n not_o to_o go_v against_o it_o 9_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v towards_o it_o say_v eusebius_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o whosoever_o bear_v that_o ensign_n can_v never_o be_v wound_v for_o the_o dart_n cast_v by_o the_o enemy_n meet_v continual_o and_o remain_v fix_v in_o the_o staff_n that_o support_v the_o cross_n this_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v from_o constantins_n own_o mouth_n 2._o constantins_n moderation_n be_v such_o after_o his_o double_a victory_n 328._o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o renew_v a_o league_n with_o licinius_n assign_v he_o all_o the_o eastern_a province_n together_o with_o thrace_n but_o licinius_n renew_v the_o war_n be_v slay_v the_o year_n follow_v whereby_o a_o firm_a peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 3._o then_o begin_v constantins_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o enrich_v and_o adorn_v the_o church_n and_o grant_v great_a immanities_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n cler._n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o publish_v this_o law_n let_v all_o those_o who_o employ_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v all_o who_o be_v call_v clark_n or_o clergyman_n be_v entire_o excuse_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o civil_a office_n or_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o envious_a malice_n of_o any_o withdraw_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 9_o sozomen_n add_v that_o he_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o clergy_n man_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n by_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o may_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n 312._o who_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o which_o effect_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a a_o kescript_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o ablavius_n one_o of_o his_o praetorian_a prefect_n 4._o moreover_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a roman_a law_n be_v extreme_o severe_a against_o celibacy_n 26._o insomuch_o as_o unmarried_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o succession_n in_o inheritance_n constantin_n consider_v how_o prejudicial_a this_o be_v to_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o many_o profess_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n not_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingnes_n to_o leave_v a_o offspring_n behind_o they_o but_o because_o as_o eusebius_n say_v they_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o perfection_n before_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o consecrate_v themselves_o entire_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o pure_a chaste_a life_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o utter_o abolish_v the_o foresay_a roman_a law_n show_v withal_o great_a honour_n and_o admiration_n to_o convent_v of_o consecrate_a virgin_n yea_o this_o extraordinary_a privilege_n he_o grant_v to_o they_o say_v sozomen_n 9_o that_o all_o person_n male_a or_o female_a consecrate_v themselves_o to_o virginity_n though_o they_o be_v under_o age_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o dispose_v their_o estate_n by_o will_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n prevayl_v among_o the_o roman_n 11._o moreover_o say_v theodoret_n he_o ordain_v that_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o wheat_n shall_v yearly_o be_v give_v to_o all_o widow_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v a_o virgin_n life_n of_o which_o proportion_n the_o impious_a apostate_n julian_n take_v away_o two_o three_o part_n the_o three_o remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o historian_n 5._o to_o these_o pious_a law_n we_o will_v add_v some_o few_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n feriis_fw-la to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v observe_v likewise_o in_o bittany_n 6._o this_o devout_a emperor_n therefore_o institute_v a_o law_n that_o all_o judge_n and_o all_o people_n
live_v in_o city_n together_o with_o all_o trade_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o venerable_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o as_o for_o those_o pagan_n who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n free_a licence_n be_v give_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o no_o other_o day_n be_v more_o commodious_a for_o plough_v or_o dig_v the_o vine_n care_v therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v that_o a_o opportunity_n of_o a_o common_a good_a grant_v by_o divine_a providence_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 7._o yea_o so_o admirable_a be_v constantins_n piety_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v recite_v on_o all_o sunday_n both_o by_o christian_n in_o city_n 20._o and_o pagan_n in_o village_n and_o special_o by_o soldier_n in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n we_o profess_v thou_o our_o sovereign_a king_n we_o invoke_v thou_o our_o helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v victory_n by_o thou_o we_o have_v vanquish_v our_o enemy_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o thou_o we_o have_v obtain_v present_a felicity_n and_o hope_v we_o shall_v obtain_v future_a also_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o thy_o suppliant_n we_o beseech_v to_o preserve_v many_o year_n safe_a and_o victorious_a constantin_n our_o emperor_n 324._o together_o with_o his_o pious_a child_n 8._o 8._o yea_o moreover_o as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n and_o passion_n he_o ordain_v a_o vacancy_n of_o judgement_n and_o trade_n likewise_o on_o friday_n and_o that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v then_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n 9_o last_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o magnificence_n enrich_v the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o law_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o purse_n of_o all_o man_n to_o endow_v it_o for_o he_o give_v a_o general_a licence_n to_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o bequeath_v what_o proportion_n of_o their_o good_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 322._o 10._o yet_o one_o action_n this_o time_n constantin_n do_v by_o which_o he_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v at_o sardica_n he_o be_v inform_v from_o rome_n that_o his_o palace_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n which_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n to_o the_o pagan_a roman_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a law_n to_o be_v avert_v by_o many_o superstitious_a lustration_n and_o purgation_n whereupon_o in_o condescendence_n to_o their_o request_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o consult_v the_o sooth_n sayer_n what_o be_v portend_v thereby_o only_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o domestical_a sacrifice_n 11._o but_o this_o unlawful_a condescendence_n of_o the_o emperor_n wrought_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o heathen_a roman_a magistrate_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o aruspices_fw-la or_o soothsayer_n will_v compel_v the_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o voluntary_a exile_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n 323._o 12._o hereupon_o constantin_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o be_v force_v to_o publish_v a_o severe_a law_n command_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o compel_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o any_o other_o profess_v the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o the_o catholic_n sect_n to_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o heathenish_a lustration_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v public_o beat_v with_o club_n if_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o grievous_a fine_a impose_v on_o he_o xiii_o hap_v ch._n 1.2_o constantin_n baptize_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o error_n of_o eusebius_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n his_o great_a act_n of_o piety_n after_o his_o baptism_n 1._o hitherto_o constantin_n have_v defer_v his_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o in_o that_o age_n 324._o who_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o certain_a purgation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o the_o person_n a_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o heaven_n frequent_o delay_v the_o receive_v it_o till_o their_o decline_a age_n or_o when_o death_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o but_o in_o this_o year_n many_o sad_a misfortune_n proceed_v from_o heinous_a sin_n enforce_v constantin_n now_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o save_a remedy_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n mislead_v by_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o near_o his_o death_n and_o then_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomediae_n a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n thus_o write_v the_o other_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o the_o same_o faction_n to_o please_v constantius_n his_o son_n seduce_v by_o they_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n confirm_v by_o many_o proof_n as_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o artemius_n etc._n etc._n do_v positive_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o year_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n constantin_n receive_v baptism_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n silvester_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 3._o the_o young_a licinius_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o he_o of_o a_o design_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o whereupon_o constantin_n command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v immediate_o after_o this_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o elder_a son_n crispus_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o minervina_n a_o young_a prince_n already_o famous_a for_o many_o victory_n and_o adorn_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o principal_o with_o chastity_n the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o violate_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n fausta_n constantins_n wife_n in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v too_o late_o discover_v that_o this_o accusation_n be_v false_o invent_v by_o fausta_n because_o the_o young_a man_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o lust_n constantin_n cause_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v stifle_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n 4._o after_o these_o calamity_n and_o crime_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o find_v assert_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nicaea_n etc._n etc._n almighty_a god_n strike_v constantin_n with_o a_o leprosy_n who_o be_v anxious_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o soothsayer_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v by_o a_o bath_n of_o infant_n blood_n which_o detestable_a medecin_n be_v abhor_v by_o constantin_n god_n be_v please_v by_o a_o vision_n in_o sleep_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o instruct_v he_o that_o the_o only_a certain_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n which_o be_v according_o with_o great_a solemnity_n perform_v 5._o hereof_o a_o evident_a and_o visible_a proof_n to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o magnificent_a chapel_n build_v by_o constantin_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v silvestr_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o description_n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o take_v by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n out_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n there_o be_v a_o font_n baptisterium_fw-la build_v of_o porphyry_n and_o cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o three_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o over_o it_o hang_v a_o phiale_n weigh_v fifty_o pound_n of_o pure_a gold_n in_o which_o yearly_a two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o balsam_n do_v burn_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o font_n be_v place_v a_o lamb_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o pour_v forth_o water_n and_o weigh_v thirty_o pound_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v the_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o pure_a silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n pound_n and_o â—n_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v place_v s._n john_n baptist_n of_o silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o pound_n hold_v a_o scroll_n wherein_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o whâ—_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 6._o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o church_n custom_n be_v for_o seven_o day_n clothe_v in_o white_a consecrate_v every_o day_n with_o some_o signal_n act_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o he_o publish_v as_o a_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n who_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n and_o who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v adore_v through_o the_o whole_a
follow_v the_o eastern_a rite_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o this_o island_n from_o rome_n but_o certain_a eastern_a apostolical_a missioner_n 11._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o order_n about_o easter_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la again_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n carry_v into_o britain_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n three_o we_o find_v express_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o constantin_n to_o all_o church_n 14._o that_o among_o other_o province_n which_o observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n after_o that_o of_o arles_n britain_n be_v one_o 12._o the_o error_n therefore_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n creep_v among_o the_o baittains_n be_v not_o the_o oriental_a jewish_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exact_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o quatodecimani_fw-la do_v whether_o that_o day_n be_v sunday_n or_o not_o but_o only_o this_o that_o when_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n they_o do_v not_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n do_v delay_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o till_o the_o sunday_n follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v their_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o kepd_v it_o on_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n kepd_v it_o so_o that_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n they_o vary_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o which_o error_n doubtless_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n when_o all_o commerce_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o rome_n be_v interclude_v chap._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n helenas_z journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o church_n build_v by_o she_o 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 1._o present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n be_v near_o fourscore_o year_n old_a have_v the_o courage_n and_o fervour_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n sanctify_v by_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n for_o sure_o 154._o say_v s._n hierom_n to_o adore_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n foot_n stand_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n 13._o as_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n calumnious_o impute_v to_o she_o but_o a_o act_n of_o singular_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n as_o eusebius_n yea_o by_o divine_a admonition_n receive_v in_o her_o sleep_n as_o socrates_n say_v that_o she_o be_v incite_v to_o this_o journey_n 2._o the_o place_n which_o she_o most_o ardent_o desire_v to_o visit_v and_o adorn_v be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n â—4_n which_o the_o flagitious_a impiety_n of_o former_a pagan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n kind_n foolish_o think_v hereby_o to_o hide_v and_o make_v divine_a truth_n undiscoverable_a say_v eusebius_n so_o that_o it_o cost_v incredible_a labour_n to_o remove_v that_o vast_a heap_n of_o earth_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o have_v be_v raise_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n solemnize_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n 39_o 3._o the_o place_n be_v cleanse_v there_o be_v by_o constantins_n order_n erect_v upon_o it_o a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n the_o structure_n and_o ornament_n whereof_o be_v particular_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o same_o devout_a empress_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o two_o other_o sumptuous_a church_n the_o one_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o other_o on_o mount_n olivet_n whence_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o after_o her_o death_n short_o succeed_v be_v finish_v by_o she_o son_n 41._o in_o this_o last_o place_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o impression_n of_o our_o lord_n foot_n which_o she_o honour_v with_o due_a veneration_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n zacharias_n long_v before_o prophesy_v say_v 4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n olivet_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o east_n apost_n s._n hierom_n testify_v that_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n imprint_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v continual_o take_v away_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n yet_o those_o holy_a footstep_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o former_a state_n 4._o hereto_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o adjoin_v a_o stupendous_a miracle_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o place_n on_o which_o at_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n foot_n last_o stand_v can_v not_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pavement_n about_o for_o whensoever_o marble_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o the_o earth_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o cast_v the_o stone_n oftentimes_o upward_o to_o the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o apply_v they_o and_o moreover_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o see_v be_v a_o last_a monument_n that_o the_o dust_n there_o have_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n s._n bede_n add_v another_o miracle_n 7._o that_o whereas_o the_o temple_n build_v over_o the_o place_n consist_v of_o three_o story_n or_o concameration_n the_o two_o uppermost_a whereof_o be_v vault_v with_o arch_n that_o which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inward_a can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o labour_n be_v close_v with_o a_o vault_n 5._o but_o whilst_o these_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v prepare_v there_o yet_o want_v that_o which_o the_o devout_a empress_n most_o of_o all_o desire_a to_o find_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a cross_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n perfect_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o which_o her_o son_n have_v late_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o baptism_n a_o rumour_n there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a hide_v in_o some_o of_o those_o holy_a place_n but_o where_o to_o find_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n cammand_v therefore_o be_v give_v that_o all_o place_n there_o about_o shall_v be_v dig_v 7.8_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o say_v ruffinus_n the_o religious_a lady_n be_v by_o a_o celestial_a admonition_n inform_v where_o it_o lay_v whereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o rubbish_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o find_v deep_a under_o ground_n three_o cross_n in_o a_o confuse_a order_n so_o that_o her_o joy_n be_v much_o diminish_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a one_o there_o be_v find_v likewise_o with_o they_o the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pilate_n in_o greek_a latin_n and_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v separate_v do_v not_o give_v any_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v our_o lord_n crosse._n in_o this_o uncertainty_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o beg_v by_o prayer_n a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o quality_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n ready_a to_o expire_v macarius_n therefore_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o empress_n and_o all_o about_o her_o solicitous_a to_o discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n command_v say_v let_v all_o three_o be_v bring_v and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o that_o which_o bear_v our_o lord_n enter_v therefore_o together_o with_o the_o empress_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o sick_a woman_n house_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n pray_v o_o lord_n who_o by_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n through_o his_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v late_o inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n here_o present_a a_o desire_n to_o find_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v hang_v be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o evident_o which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v employ_v to_o glorify_v our_o lord_n and_o which_o for_o the_o servile_a punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o this_o woman_n who_o lie_v here_o half_a dead_a assoon_o as_o she_o touch_v the_o save_a cross_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v recall_v to_o life_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v say_v this_o he_o apply_v first_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o avail_v nothing_o then_o the_o second_o yet_o without_o any_o effect_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o three_o cross_n unto_o she_o immediate_o the_o woman_n open_v her_o eye_n rose_z up_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o with_o
great_a alacrity_n than_o ever_o before_o she_o go_v up_o and_o down_o her_o house_n glorify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o empress_n satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o she_o so_o earnest_o desire_v 6._o the_o substance_n of_o this_o relation_n give_v by_o ruffinus_n censtantâ—ni_fw-la be_v attest_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o several_a other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n so_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o impudent_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n do_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o undeniable_a effect_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n testify_v hereby_o to_o their_o confusion_n 7._o the_o pious_a lady_n to_o declare_v her_o thankfullnes_n to_o god_n for_o so_o signal_n a_o favour_n be_v not_o content_a to_o build_v a_o magnificent_a church_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n but_o add_v another_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o save_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o eusebius_n write_v 18._o 8._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o cross_n itself_o she_o take_v care_v that_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o honourable_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o palace_n the_o remainder_n she_o enclose_v in_o a_o box_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exhort_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o reserve_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o theodoret_n to_o which_o s._n paulinus_n add_v 11_o that_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o people_n veneration_n the_o bishop_n himself_o first_o perform_v that_o honour_n to_o it_o 9_o socrates_n further_a relate_v that_o constantin_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n believe_v that_o the_o city_n in_o which_o it_o be_v keep_v shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n from_o all_o danger_n enclose_v it_o in_o a_o statue_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o constantinople_n on_o a_o mighty_a pillar_n of_o porphyry_n this_o say_v eusebius_n seem_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n a_o firm_a bulwark_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 10._o beside_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v find_v other_o ensign_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n which_o be_v not_o neglect_v by_o helena_n to_o wit_n the_o nail_n which_o have_v not_o only_o touch_v our_o lord_n body_n as_o the_o cross_n do_v but_o pierce_v into_o his_o sacred_a flesh_n and_o sinew_n be_v bathe_v in_o his_o blood_n part_v of_o which_o nail_n theod._n say_v theodoret_n and_o s._n ambrose_n she_o take_v care_n shall_v be_v artificial_o enclose_v within_o the_o emperor_n helmet_n that_o thereby_o his_o head_n may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n weapon_n and_o part_n she_o mingle_v with_o the_o iron_n of_o his_o horse_n bit_n thereby_o both_o to_o give_v a_o safe_a protection_n to_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o fulfil_v a_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o zacharias_n say_v 20_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o horse_n bit_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n omnipotent_a and_o a_o three_o nail_n she_o cast_v into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n 6._o during_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n by_o which_o mean_n she_o save_v herself_o and_o company_n from_o shipwreck_n thus_o write_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n helenas_z piety_n to_o religious_a virgin_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o martyr_n s._n lucianus_n the_o magi_n etc._n etc._n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n place_n of_o her_o death_n rome_n where_o a_o church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o h._n crosse._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n constantins_n piety_n to_o his_o mother_n augusta_n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n her_o memory_n celebrate_v in_o several_a place_n church_n build_v to_o her_o honour_n in_o england_n 1._o with_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n devotion_n and_o liberality_n do_v helena_n adorn_v her_o latter_a day_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o history_n she_o be_v a_o british_a princess_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o course_n of_o her_o life_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v end_v the_o same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_v 2._o a_o example_n of_o her_o humility_n and_o devout_a respect_n to_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o chastity_n 8._o be_v relate_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a virgin_n say_v he_o which_o she_o find_v at_o jerusalem_n she_o invite_v to_o dinner_n and_o entertain_v they_o with_o so_o great_a devotion_n and_o respect_n that_o she_o think_v it_o a_o misbecome_a thing_n that_o her_o maid_n shall_v attend_v on_o they_o therefore_o she_o herself_o be_v gird_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o wait_a maid_n set_v meat_n on_o the_o table_n give_v they_o cup_n to_o drink_v and_o pour_v water_n on_o their_o hand_n thus_o she_o who_o be_v empress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n esteem_v herself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o hand_n maid_n of_o christ._n 3._o eusebius_n likewise_o celebrate_v her_o wonderful_a manificence_n show_v through_o all_o her_o progress_n in_o the_o eastern_a province_n for_o whither_o so_o ever_o she_o come_v she_o give_v innumerable_a gift_n both_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o particular_a person_n of_o all_o profession_n the_o poor_a she_o munificent_o supply_v with_o all_o necessary_n those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o mine_n or_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n she_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o oppress_a she_o deliver_v from_o fraud_n and_o injury_n and_o those_o which_o be_v banish_v she_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o country_n 4._o at_o her_o return_n out_o of_o palestina_n into_o greece_n jan._n she_o pass_v by_o drepanum_n a_o town_n of_o bythinia_n where_o repose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n lucianus_n assoon_o as_o she_o see_v these_o holy_a relic_n lie_v so_o neglect_v without_o any_o mark_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n she_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o martyr_n cause_v a_o sumptuous_a church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o they_o &_o moreover_o enlarge_v the_o same_o place_n into_o a_o city_n which_o she_o compass_v with_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n which_o city_n her_o son_n afterward_o call_v by_o his_o mother_n name_n helenopolis_n and_o to_o make_v her_o name_n yet_o more_o celebrate_v by_o posterity_n the_o sea_n there_o adjoin_v be_v call_v helenopontus_fw-la not_o because_o she_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o by_o her_o care_n and_o liberality_n the_o region_n there_o about_o former_o obscure_a become_v illustrious_a 5._o we_o read_v moreover_o in_o several_a ancient_a monument_n how_o this_o holy_a empress_n in_o her_o progress_n through_o the_o east_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n which_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o adore_v our_o saviour_n new_o bear_v repose_a bring_v they_o with_o she_o to_o her_o son_n constantin_n who_o reverent_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o new_a city_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o milan_n and_o afterward_o to_o colen_n where_o now_o they_o be_v with_o great_a veneration_n celebrate_v 6._o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n make_v by_o andrew_n de_fw-fr saussay_n in_o these_o word_n jan._n at_o colonia_n agrippina_n in_o the_o gallic_a soil_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o three_o holy_a king_n who_o on_o this_o day_n the_o six_o of_o january_n adore_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o cradle_n at_o bethlehem_n the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o care_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o holy_a empress_n helena_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o constantinople_n where_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sophia_n afterward_o more_o magnificent_o repair_v by_o justinian_n they_o remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n emanuël_n who_o bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o eustorgius_fw-la bishop_n of_o milan_n by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a at_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n bestow_v on_o he_o those_o sacred_a pledge_n eustorgius_fw-la present_o convey_v they_o to_o milan_n place_v they_o in_o a_o church_n of_o religious_a virgin_n but_o in_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o fâ—wer_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v by_o force_n reduce_v milan_n to_o his_o obedience_n grant_v to_o his_o chancellor_n reynaldus_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n at_o his_o most_o earnest_a suit_n the_o same_o three_o sacred_a body_n which_o he_o transfer_v to_o colen_n be_v he_o repose_v they_o in_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o which_o place_n they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n celebrate_v with_o great_a veneration_n 7._o in_o such_o pious_a work_n do_v the_o holy_a empress_n conclude_v her_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n the_o place_n of_o her_o death_n
one_o william_n basin_n likewise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o s._n helena_n at_o london_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o constantins_n zeal_n against_o paganism_n and_o heresy_n 3._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o favour_n arius_n etc._n etc._n but_o repent_v 5.6_o he_o adorn_v his_o new_a city_n constantinople_n 7.8_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 9_o other_o act_n of_o constantins_n piety_n 1._o after_o s._n helena_n death_n constantin_n return_v into_o the_o east_n pagan_a where_o he_o express_v his_o zeal_n against_o pagan_a idolatry_n for_o eunapius_n a_o pagan_a writer_n complain_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o most_o celebrate_a temple_n be_v overthrow_v by_o constantin_n he_o make_v severe_a law_n against_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n mention_v in_o theodosius_n his_o code_n 2._o neither_o be_v he_o want_v to_o establish_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o publish_v rigorous_a edict_n against_o heretic_n 62._o novatian_n valentinian_o marcionist_n paulians_n montanist_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v all_o assembly_n among_o they_o both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o withal_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v render_v partaker_n of_o its_o sanctity_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o truth_n thus_o write_v eusebius_n add_v that_o hereupon_o many_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o at_o last_o join_v themselfve_n to_o the_o church_n communion_n 3._o notwithstanding_o being_n seduce_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n 327._o he_o begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o s._n athanasius_n than_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o eusebius_n have_v cunning_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o constantiae_fw-la the_o emperor_n sister_n by_o who_o at_o her_o death_n he_o be_v recommend_v to_o constantin_n in_o who_o mind_n a_o scruple_n likewise_o be_v inject_v by_o certain_a speech_n of_o she_o threaten_v a_o severe_a punishment_n to_o he_o after_o death_n for_o his_o severity_n against_o so_o many_o innocent_n so_o she_o call_v the_o arian_n whereupon_o he_o command_v that_o arius_n himself_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v receive_v at_o alexandria_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v threaten_v letter_n to_o s._n athanasius_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v in_o case_n he_o refuse_v he_o notwithstanding_o being_n inform_v by_o athanasius_n that_o arius_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o heresy_n but_o be_v still_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 330._o constantin_n desist_v from_o urge_v his_o reception_n 2._o 4._o afterwards_o the_o meletian_o accuse_v saint_n athanasius_n of_o many_o crime_n but_o constantin_n upon_o examination_n find_v his_o innocence_n quick_o absolve_v and_o dimiss_v he_o yea_o moreover_o the_o pious_a emperor_n turn_v his_o anger_n against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n architect_n of_o all_o machination_n against_o s._n athanasius_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o recite_v by_o theodoret_n 20._o in_o which_o he_o complain_v how_o himself_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o his_o forgery_n and_o lie_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n he_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o arian_n banish_v eusebius_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n from_o their_o see_v 330._o 5._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o his_o new_a city_n constantinople_n among_o other_o example_n of_o his_o clemency_n he_o restore_v they_o 26._o nicephorus_n write_v that_o the_o city_n be_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o immaculate_a mother_n with_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n add_v that_o constantins_n statue_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o public_a place_n upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o porphyry_n have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a apple_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o holy_a cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o thou_o o_o christ_n our_o god_n i_o commend_v this_o city_n 47._o 6._o eusebius_n describe_v the_o magnificence_n of_o constantin_n in_o adorn_v this_o city_n with_o many_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o illustrate_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o city_n call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n adorn_v it_o with_o many_o magnificent_a church_n partly_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o by_o which_o he_o both_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o consecrate_v the_o city_n itself_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n the_o principal_a of_o those_o martyr_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v s._n mocius_n s._n agathonicus_fw-la s._n menna_n and_o s._n acacius_n 2._o 7._o sozomen_n likewise_o a_o eye_n witness_n especial_o celebrat_n a_o church_n build_v in_o a_o place_n former_o dedicate_v to_o vesta_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v michaelium_fw-la from_o a_o apparition_n of_o that_o holy_a archangel_n in_o which_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n there_o erect_v of_o which_o virtue_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v partaker_n among_o which_o one_o special_a miracle_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o he_o relate_v after_o this_o manner_n ibid._n 8._o i_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n guard_n call_v probianus_n be_v afflict_v with_o grievous_a torment_n in_o his_o foot_n not_o only_o receive_v ease_n in_o that_o place_n but_o be_v also_o honour_v with_o a_o wonderful_a &_o divine_a vision_n for_o he_o have_v be_v former_o a_o pagan_a and_o convert_v to_o christianity_n though_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o other_o institut_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a cross_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o mankind_n salvation_n be_v thus_o affect_v there_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o divine_a vision_n which_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o usual_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o same_o vision_n declare_v to_o he_o manifest_o that_o whatsoever_o thng_n have_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o angel_n or_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o public_a or_o private_a profit_n of_o man_n since_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v not_o right_o perform_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o save_a crosse._n 9_o beside_o these_o sacred_a ornament_n 36._o constantin_n add_v much_o wealth_n to_o endow_v the_o holy_a church_n build_v by_o he_o he_o likewise_o cause_v a_o world_n of_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v curious_o write_v in_o parchment_n rich_o adorn_v which_o he_o disperse_v through_o several_a church_n in_o the_o city_n profess_v he_o give_v likewise_o great_a privilege_n to_o physician_n grammarian_n and_o professor_n of_o other_o art_n by_o which_o mean_v learning_n much_o flourish_v there_o in_o a_o word_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o old_a rome_n place_v there_o a_o senate_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n into_o which_o many_o christian_n be_v elect_v as_o baronius_n declare_v xviii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o s._n athanasius_n persecute_v by_o arian_n 3.4.5_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o west_n for_o his_o safety_n 6.7_o arius_n convene_v before_o constantin_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n his_o fearful_a death_n 10._o pope_n julius_n 1._o but_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n 355._o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n declare_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n urge_v they_o to_o invent_v and_o forge_v new_a accusation_n against_o he_o of_o break_v a_o chalice_n of_o murder_v a_o man_n and_o use_v enchantment_n with_o his_o dead_a hand_n of_o commit_v adultery_n by_o violence_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o crime_n they_o charge_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n importune_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v 2._o hereupon_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o tyre_n athanasius_n his_o cause_n be_v there_o examine_v and_o though_o in_o all_o particular_n his_o innocence_n be_v evident_o declare_v yeâ—_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o manifest_a injustice_n astonish_v constantin_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o record_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n 6._o 3._o notwithstanding_o these_o impious_a bishp_n after_o they_o have_v consecrate_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o magnificent_a church_n build_v by_o constantin_n repair_v to_o constantinople_n there_o renew_v their_o accusation_n and_o probable_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n son_n constantius_n infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n do_v so_o beseige_fw-fr constantins_n ear_n that_o s._n athanasius_n can_v scarce_o get_v access_n to_o prove_v his_o
use_v to_o speak_v in_o it_o remain_v mute_a only_o be_v able_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n babylas_n hinder_v his_o speech_n julian_n cause_v the_o sacred_a body_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n perform_v with_o great_a solemnity_n sing_v psalm_n all_o the_o way_n special_o those_o wherein_o idolatry_n be_v deride_v to_o the_o infinite_a indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o thereupon_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v torture_v but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n their_o torment_n be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o pleasure_n gentiles_n the_o same_o story_n be_v confirm_v likewise_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n 7._o but_o a_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n interrupt_v his_o rage_n against_o christian_n 363._o who_o at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o threaten_v that_o when_o that_o expedition_n be_v finish_v he_o will_v destroy_v all_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christi_n a_o threaten_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o pagan_n but_o grievous_a to_o the_o afflict_a christian_n whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o war_n libanius_n a_o heathen_a sophister_n in_o derision_n of_o christ_n ask_v a_o certain_a christian_a what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v then_o do_v who_o answer_v he_o be_v prepare_v a_o coffin_n for_o julian._n and_o the_o event_n make_v these_o word_n prophetical_a 365._o for_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n receive_v from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n a_o wound_n mortal_a to_o himself_o julian._n but_o healthful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 8._o in_o his_o place_n the_o army_n choose_v jovian_a emperor_n 1._o though_o he_o refuse_v that_o honour_n profess_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v govern_v a_o army_n poison_v with_o heathenish_a idolatry_n whereupon_o all_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n those_o who_o be_v ancient_a among_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o piety_n of_o constantin_n and_o the_o young_a imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o constantius_n so_o that_o the_o two_o year_n reign_n of_o julian_n can_v not_o extirpate_v the_o good_a seed_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 9_o jovian_a thus_o choose_v restore_v the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o its_o former_a splendour_n he_o also_o publish_v a_o law_n by_o which_o in_o all_o city_n be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o wheat_n be_v contribute_v to_o sacred_a virgin_n by_o vow_n consecrate_v to_o god_n clericis_fw-la and_o another_o which_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o who_o shall_v ravish_v or_o but_o attempt_v their_o chastity_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v that_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v former_o banish_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o who_o among_o the_o divide_a sect_n of_o christian_n retain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o epistle_n challenge_v a_o mention_n in_o this_o history_n because_o among_o the_o several_a nation_n constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n he_o express_o name_v britain_n whence_o appear_v that_o hitherto_o the_o british_a church_n be_v pure_a in_o their_o faith_n however_o some_o particular_a person_n there_o may_v have_v be_v infect_v 10._o this_o pious_a emperor_n live_v but_o one_o year_n 364._o to_o who_o succeed_v valentinian_n a_o prince_n equal_o orthodox_n but_o who_o unhappy_o make_v partner_n in_o his_o empire_n his_o brother_n valens_n infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o impious_o zealous_a in_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o pict_n scot_n and_o attacotti_n infest_v the_o britain_n who_o these_o last_o be_v 4.5_o etc._n etc._n theodosius_n governor_n of_o britain_n his_o victory_n there_o 8._o britain_n divide_v into_o five_o province_n 9_o theodosius_n recall_v 1._o in_o britain_n during_o julian_n reign_v the_o perfect_a be_v alipius_n the_o successor_n of_o gumoharius_n where_o quietness_n continue_v the_o pict_n and_o scot_n secure_o multiply_v both_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o which_o present_o after_o they_o show_v terrible_a proof_n for_o as_o marcellinus_n relate_v 10._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o valentinian_o reign_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o if_o universal_o excite_v by_o a_o trumpet_n break_v their_o limit_n &_o make_v furious_a incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n the_o alamanni_n waste_v gaul_n and_o rhetia_n the_o sarmatian_n and_o quadi_n make_v eruption_n into_o pannonia_n and_o the_o pict_n saxon_n scot_n and_o attacotti_n vex_v the_o britain_n with_o incessant_a calamity_n 2._o by_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o britain_n be_v multiply_v for_o to_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n here_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o attacotti_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o story_n with_o relation_n to_o britain_n as_o for_o the_o saxon_n a_o german_a nation_n who_o now_o first_o make_v themselves_o know_v by_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o britain_n within_o a_o few_o year_n they_o will_v be_v too_o well_o know_v not_o by_o their_o piracy_n on_o the_o seacoa_v as_o at_o this_o time_n but_o by_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n so_o successful_a to_o they_o that_o they_o get_v almost_o a_o entire_a possession_n of_o it_o leave_v only_o a_o barren_a mountainous_a corner_n to_o the_o fearful_a britain_n 3._o but_o who_o be_v the_o attacotti_n s_o hierom_n will_v tell_v we_o jovinian_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o immanity_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o myself_o in_o my_o youth_n see_v in_o gaul_n the_o attacotti_n a_o british_a nation_n who_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o human_a flesh_n these_o man_n in_o the_o forest_n meeting_n with_o herd_n of_o beef_n sheep_n and_o swine_n neglect_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o haunch_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o breast_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o account_v these_o to_o be_v their_o principal_a delicacy_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o these_o attacotti_n be_v a_o savage_a people_n in_o the_o northern_a mountain_n of_o scottland_n live_v without_o all_o law_n or_o government_n who_o likewise_o have_v promiscuous_a wife_n 83._o ad_fw-la common_a child_n this_o rude_a multitude_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o pict_n &_o scot_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o civil_a britain_n 365._o 4._o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n leave_v his_o brother_n valens_n to_o govern_v the_o east_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o compose_v the_o trouble_n raise_v by_o the_o alamanni_n 17._o this_o be_v do_v as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hasty_a march_n from_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ambiani_n or_o amiens_n towards_o trier_n he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o astonish_a message_n out_o of_o britain_n which_o inform_v he_o how_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o several_a barbarous_a nation_n the_o britain_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n how_o nectaridius_n admiral_n comes_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o bulchobaudes_n the_o general_n circumvent_v by_o their_o ambush_n upon_o which_o horrible_a report_v the_o emperor_n dispatch_v into_o britain_n severus_n one_o of_o his_o chief_n officer_n to_o remedy_v those_o disorder_n but_o short_o after_o recall_v he_o he_o send_v jovinus_n thither_o make_v a_o sudden_a provision_n of_o ammunition_n and_o store_n &_o prepare_v strong_a army_n to_o assist_v he_o according_a to_o the_o instant_n urgent_a necessity_n in_o conclusion_n fresh_a and_o more_o horrible_a rumour_n increase_a he_o make_v choice_n of_o theodosius_n to_o go_v general_n thither_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o many_o martial_a exploit_n happy_o achieve_v who_o be_v attend_v with_o courageous_a legion_n and_o cohort_n make_v up_o of_o lusty_a youth_n prosecute_v the_o expedition_n with_o a_o noble_a confidence_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o frank_n and_o saxon_n have_v infest_a the_o coast_n both_o of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o into_o this_o latter_a they_o have_v make_v a_o impression_n as_o far_o as_o london_n 367._o where_o they_o drive_v all_o the_o country_n about_o to_o remedy_v which_o injury_n the_o vigilant_a general_n theodosius_n take_v ship_v at_o boloyn_n in_o gaul_n 18._o and_o pass_v the_o sea_n land_v at_o rutupiae_n richborough_n in_o kent_n near_o sandwich_n which_o be_v a_o secure_a station_n for_o ship_n whither_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o cohort_n call_v herculij_fw-la jovij_fw-la victores_fw-la fidentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n abord_v he_o march_v from_o thence_o straight_o to_o london_n a_o ancient_a town_n afterward_o call_v augusta_n and_o divide_v his_o army_n into_o several_a squadron_n he_o set_v on_o the_o straggle_a enemy_n load_v with_o
spoil_n and_o disperse_v they_o he_o quick_o rescue_v the_o prisoner_n together_o with_o the_o cattle_n and_o other_o prey_n which_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o miserable_a native_n except_v a_o small_a part_n bestow_v on_o his_o weary_a soldier_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n in_o triumph_n joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n late_o plunge_v in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n recover_v by_o his_o valour_n there_o he_o make_v some_o stay_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n yet_o without_o put_v the_o army_n to_o hazard_v for_o by_o captive_n and_o spy_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o sudden_a excursion_n of_o so_o many_o fierce_a nation_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v repress_v but_o by_o subtlety_n hereupon_o to_o divide_v they_o he_o publish_v edict_n promise_v impunity_n to_o all_o who_o will_v submit_v and_o those_o which_o come_v in_o he_o disperse_v into_o other_o quarter_n several_o allow_v they_o provision_n which_o give_v a_o invitation_n to_o many_o more_o to_o submit_v likewise_o after_o this_o he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v over_o to_o he_o as_o his_o deputy_n governor_n in_o britain_n civilis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o then_o ordinary_o sharp_a judgement_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o withal_o of_o great_a integrity_n at_o likewise_o for_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o martial_a affair_n dulcitius_n very_o skilful_a therein_o and_o thus_o pass_v the_o affair_n in_o britain_n that_o year_n 6._o two_o year_n after_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n from_o london_n northward_o 367._o where_o he_o put_v to_o flight_v several_a nation_n which_o former_o have_v the_o insolence_n to_o invade_v the_o roman_a province_n thus_o he_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a security_n and_o plenty_n many_o city_n and_o castle_n which_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o many_o calamity_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o these_o matter_n he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o one_o valentinus_n a_o pannonian_n who_o for_o some_o great_a crime_n have_v be_v banish_v into_o britain_n for_o this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o ambitious_a turbulent_a spirit_n have_v solicit_v many_o of_o the_o soldier_n to_o conspire_v with_o he_o against_o theodosius_n but_o the_o design_n be_v discover_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o valentinus_n and_o a_o few_o of_o his_o near_a associate_n for_o he_o will_v not_o by_o torture_n search_v further_o into_o the_o conspiracy_n lest_o by_o disperse_v a_o fear_n among_o his_o soldier_n he_o shall_v incite_v they_o to_o pursue_v the_o like_a attempt_n 7._o have_v escape_v this_o danger_n he_o successful_o prosecute_v the_o war_n put_v strong_a garrison_n into_o city_n and_o limitany_n castle_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n recover_v the_o province_n from_o the_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o place_v a_o governor_n 7._o so_o that_o now_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n dominion_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o province_n 372._o the_o first_o call_v britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la contain_v all_o the_o southern_a part_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n and_o severn_n the_o second_o call_v britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la comprehend_v the_o silures_n dimetae_n and_o ordovices_n that_o be_v all_z wales_z the_o three_o call_v flavia_n caesariensis_n probable_o from_o this_o theodosius_n his_o son_n afterward_o emperor_n of_o the_o flavian_n family_n embrace_v all_o the_o region_n between_o thames_n and_o humber_n the_o four_o call_v maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n reach_v from_o humber_n to_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o last_o theodosius_n have_v expel_v the_o pict_n and_o scot_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n beyond_o tine_n as_o far_o as_o between_o dunbritton_n and_o edinborough_n call_v this_o five_o province_n valentia_n in_o which_o be_v the_o wintring_a camp_n of_o a_o roman_a legion_n to_o repress_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n 370._o 9_o theodosius_n have_v thus_o happy_o settle_v britain_n be_v two_o year_n after_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o court_n where_o he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o jovinus_n his_o place_n &_o by_o the_o senate_n honour_v with_o a_o statue_n of_o brass_n but_o the_o most_o illustrious_a effect_n of_o his_o martial_a exploit_n be_v the_o recommend_v of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o empire_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n ninianus_n birth_n and_o education_n 3._o of_o s._n moses_n apostle_n of_o the_o saracen_n say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n 372._o 1._o the_o year_n after_o theodosius_n his_o departure_n out_o of_o britain_n our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n commemorate_v s._n ninianus_n call_v by_o s._n beda_n s._n ninias_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n which_o he_o afterward_o with_o great_a efficacy_n communicate_v to_o his_o own_o country_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o attend_v theodosius_n in_o that_o voyage_n capgrav_fw-mi 2._o concern_v who_o birth_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n of_o a_o princely_a stock_n in_o that_o region_n where_o the_o western_a ocean_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v forth_o its_o arm_n and_o on_o each_o side_n make_v two_o angle_n divide_v the_o province_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v separate_v which_o country_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n enjoy_v their_o own_o king_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v not_o only_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n but_o even_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o yet_o alive_a his_o father_n be_v prince_n of_o that_o country_n cumberland_n by_o religion_n a_o christian_n and_o true_o happy_a in_o the_o blessing_n of_o such_o a_o son_n whilst_o ninian_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n he_o show_v great_a devotion_n to_o church_n and_o wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o associate_n he_o be_v sober_a in_o his_o diet_n spare_v of_o his_o tongue_n diligent_a in_o read_v grave_a in_o conversation_n averse_a from_o lightness_n and_o always_o careful_a to_o subject_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n 3._o at_o last_o by_o a_o forcible_a instinct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o noble_a youth_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n despise_v worldly_a riches_n and_o carnal_a affection_n therefore_o pass_v over_o sea_n into_o gaul_n and_o take_v his_o way_n through_o the_o alps_n he_o enter_v italy_n and_o with_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n damasus_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n commend_v his_o devotion_n receive_v he_o with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o appoint_v he_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o truth_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o wholesome_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 4._o by_o this_o relation_n it_o appear_v that_o s._n ninian_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o a_o king_n that_o title_n in_o the_o liberal_a stile_n of_o our_o ancient_a legendary_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o person_n of_o power_n and_o riches_n in_o his_o country_n though_o as_o bishop_n usher_n observe_v 64._o in_o the_o ancient_a english_a annal_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o cumbri_n cumberland_n whereto_o the_o southern_a pict_n belong_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o proceed_v 5._o young_a ninianus_n therefore_o with_o wonderful_a avidity_n study_v god_n word_n capgrauâ—â—_n like_o a_o diligent_a bee_n compose_v for_o his_o own_o use_n as_o from_o many_o flower_n out_o of_o several_a sentence_n of_o holy_a doctor_n honey-comb_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o hive_n of_o his_o bosom_n he_o preserve_v they_o for_o his_o own_o interior_a refection_n in_o due_a time_n likewise_o to_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o many_o other_o thus_o be_v chaste_a in_o body_n prudent_a in_o mind_n provident_a in_o counsel_n circumspect_a both_o in_o action_n and_o word_n he_o be_v commend_v by_o all_o and_o every_o day_n more_o favour_v by_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n 6._o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o holy_a young_a man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o rome_n for_o education_n consider_v what_o special_a care_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n take_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o learning_n there_o and_o the_o privilege_n confer_v by_o he_o on_o stranger_n which_o come_v thither_o to_o perfect_v themselves_o in_o study_n of_o literature_n â—heâ—dos_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o his_o law_n still_o extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n and_o pope_n damasus_n likewise_o be_v himself_o learned_a be_v a_o great_a favourer_n thereof_o 7._o now_o how_o s._n ninianus_n after_o little_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n be_v
sublime_a a_o name_n they_o may_v better_o resist_v the_o enemy_n but_o the_o unconstant_a soldier_n find_v his_o incapacity_n as_o sudden_o depose_v he_o and_o in_o his_o place_n choose_v gratianus_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o island_n 2._o but_o within_o four_o month_n they_o slay_v likewise_o gratianus_n 407._o for_o his_o insupportable_a cruelty_n which_o be_v divulge_v in_o the_o country_n abroad_o their_o old_a enemy_n out_o of_o ireland_n return_v and_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o scot_n norvegian_o and_o daci_n they_o march_v cross_v the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n waste_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 3._o in_o this_o extremity_n the_o british_a army_n proclaim_v emperor_n a_o soldier_n call_v constantin_n 1._o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o courage_n say_v s._n beda_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o fancy_v in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o present_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o another_o constantin_n 4._o concern_v this_o man_n election_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 435._o follow_v by_o florilegus_n and_o other_o frame_v this_o story_n how_o wichelin_n common_o call_v guithelin_n arch_a bishop_n of_o london_n see_v the_o calamity_n of_o britain_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_n pass_v over_o sea_n into_o lesser_a britain_n former_o call_v armorica_n where_o aldroenus_fw-la reign_v the_o four_o from_o conanus_fw-la who_o maximus_n have_v first_o constitute_v king_n there_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o humble_a petition_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o commiseration_n to_o the_o country_n from_o which_o himself_o be_v descend_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o it_o 411._o the_o king_n refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_a that_o his_o brother_n constantin_n shall_v accept_v that_o title_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o a_o navy_n &_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n when_o present_o the_o britain_n general_o flock_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o cavern_n and_o lurk_a place_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n march_v against_o the_o enemy_n obtain_v a_o illustrious_a victory_n this_o be_v do_v they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o chichester_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n a_o noble_a roman_a lady_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n guithelin_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v constans_n who_o he_o make_v a_o monk_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la the_o other_o two_o be_v aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o vterpendragon_n who_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o education_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n 5._o but_o these_o be_v fiction_n either_o invent_v or_o credulous_o embrace_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n a_o man_n who_o end_n in_o write_v a_o history_n be_v not_o to_o propagate_v truth_n but_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o nation_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o constantin_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o britain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o wichelin_n but_o fastidius_n priscus_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o successor_n be_v voadinus_n and_o after_o he_o guithelin_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o 6._o again_o that_o this_o constantin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v brother_n of_o a_o king_n that_o his_o original_n be_v base_a and_o unknown_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a historian_n s._n beda_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v exit_fw-la infimâ_fw-la militiâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n in_o the_o army_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n but_o mere_o a_o fortunate_a presage_n of_o his_o name_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n be_v caër-segont_a near_o caërnarvon_a afterward_o call_v caer-custenith_a perhaps_o from_o this_o constantins_n election_n there_o be_v choose_v he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o excuse_v himself_o 5._o as_o be_v by_o violence_n compel_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o accept_v that_o title_n thus_o write_v zosimus_n which_o alone_o destroy_v geoffrey_n fable_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n constantin_n pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n where_o gather_v a_o army_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o region_n on_o this_o side_n the_o cottian_a alps_n divide_v gaul_n from_o italy_n 11._o and_o then_o say_v the_o same_o zosimus_n he_o account_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n secure_a he_o likewise_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastical_a solitude_n his_o son_n constans_n who_o he_o create_v caesar_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o orosius_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v chron_n 8._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o place_v at_o arles_n he_o constitute_v firm_a guard_n upon_o the_o river_n rhine_n to_o hinder_v the_o excursion_n of_o the_o german_n and_o utter_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o vandal_n sueve_n and_o alan_n which_o have_v waste_v all_o the_o province_n between_o the_o river_n seine_n and_o the_o rhine_n 9_o afterwards_o he_o send_v his_o son_n constans_n into_o spain_n who_o by_o many_o successful_a combat_n subdue_v the_o country_n 408._o and_o whereas_o two_o noble_a brethren_n didymus_n and_o verenianus_fw-la have_v collect_v a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n faithful_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o strait_a passage_n through_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n constans_n courageous_o break_v through_o they_o which_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o defend_v those_o passage_n to_o foreign_a soldier_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o vandal_n and_o goth_n against_o he_o for_o these_o good_a success_n constans_n by_o his_o father_n be_v pronounce_v emperor_n to_o who_o he_o repair_v leave_v gerontius_n in_o his_o place_n general_n in_o spain_n 10._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v send_v back_o into_o spain_n 6._o attend_v by_o justus_n a_o famous_a captain_n whereat_o say_v zosimus_n gerontius_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o procure_v the_o barbarous_a soldier_n in_o gaul_n to_o revolt_v so_o that_o constantin_n have_v send_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o spain_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o several_a province_n both_o in_o gaul_n and_o britain_n forsake_v their_o dependence_n on_o rome_n cast_v out_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n afterward_o insinuat_v that_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n himself_o free_v the_o britain_n from_o their_o dependence_n ibid._n write_v letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o 11._o gerontius_n not_o content_a with_o this_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 13._o and_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o purple_a maximus_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o spain_n he_o with_o a_o army_n march_v against_o constantin_n who_o he_o besiege_v in_o arles_n but_o a_o army_n from_o honorius_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o constantius_n a_o roman_a approach_v gerontius_n his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v out_o of_o contempt_n of_o he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o encompass_v the_o house_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o gerontius_n have_v first_o kill_v his_o wife_n at_o last_o kill_v himself_o also_o â—5_n this_o be_v sozomen_n relation_n 12._o as_o for_o constantin_n he_o be_v again_o besiege_v at_o arles_n by_o the_o roman_a general_n constantius_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ebodicus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o collect_v aid_n from_o the_o frank_n and_o alemanni_n be_v intercept_v in_o his_o return_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a purple_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o a_o church_n be_v there_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o town_n have_v pardon_n offer_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n constantin_n with_o his_o son_n julian_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n be_v slay_v 13._o the_o year_n before_o constantins_n unhappy_a death_n be_v deplorable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n overcome_v and_o sack_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n than_o not_o only_o the_o immense_a wealth_n of_o the_o city_n for_o so_o many_o year_n heap_v together_o but_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n become_v the_o prey_n of_o barbarous_a soldier_n who_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o munificent_a vessel_n with_o which_o constantin_n the_o great_a have_v enrich_v they_o c._n xxvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n melorus_n a_o young_a british_a briny_fw-mi lâ—â—var_n 1._o our_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o usurper_n constantin_n be_v slay_v commemorat_n a_o more_o happy_a death_n call_v a_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o young_a british_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v melorus_n or_o meliorus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o cornwall_n
mary_n sit_v at_o our_o lord_n foot_n and_o exchange_v it_o for_o that_o of_o martha_n ministry_n in_o attend_v and_o provide_v a_o supply_n to_o his_o necessity_n in_o his_o member_n 2._o and_o some_o such_o cause_n occur_v some_o disorder_n in_o the_o new-founded_n church_n of_o ireland_n happen_v which_o after_o ten_o year_n quiet_a repose_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o solitude_n which_o though_o we_o can_v precise_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v yet_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o that_o island_n he_o assemble_v 3._o which_o decree_v for_o many_o age_n conceal_v and_o by_o negligence_n expose_v to_o rust_n and_o moth_n have_v be_v of_o late_a day_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o s._n henry_n spelman_n rescue_v and_o restore_v to_o light_n though_o in_o several_a place_n deface_v we_o will_v not_o here_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o entire_a transcript_n of_o they_o since_o those_o who_o be_v more_o curious_a may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o say_a s._n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi first_fw-mi volume_n of_o british_a and_o english_a council_n pag._n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o select_v from_o they_o some_o special_a canon_n which_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n to_o discover_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o those_o time_n 4._o it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o doorkeeper_n to_o the_o priest_n 6._o shall_v not_o for_o decency_n wear_v a_o tunick_n and_o have_v his_o hair_n cut_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n or_o shall_v permit_v his_o wife_n to_o go_v abroad_o unvayl_v shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n 9_o again_o that_o a_o monk_n and_o consecrate_a virgin_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o lodging_n nor_o travel_v in_o the_o same_o chariot_n 10._o that_o if_o a_o monk_n shall_v neglect_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o wear_v long_a hair_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o the_o alm_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n 14.15_o or_o pagan_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o if_o any_o christian_a shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n fornication_n or_o consult_v soothsayer_n he_o shall_v perform_v penance_n for_o each_o crime_n the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o steal_v half_o a_o year_n of_o which_o twenty_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v bread_n only_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o restitution_n 16._o that_o if_o any_o christian_a shall_v believe_v spirit_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o glass_n he_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v 17._o etc._n etc._n that_o if_o any_o consecrate_a virgin_n shall_v marry_v she_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o she_o be_v convert_v and_o forsake_v her_o adulterye_n which_o have_v do_v she_o shall_v perform_v due_a penance_n after_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o town_n 23._o that_o if_o any_o priest_n shall_v build_v a_o church_n he_o must_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v excommunicate_v 28._o he_o must_v say_v his_o prayer_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o his_o brethren_n neither_o must_v he_o presume_v to_o offer_v or_o consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n 30._o without_o his_o permission_n only_o upon_o sunday_n he_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n 33._o that_o a_o clerk_n come_v from_o the_o britain_n into_o ireland_n without_o letter_n testimonial_a be_v not_o suffer_v to_o minister_v 5._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o irish_a synod_n in_o any_o author_n except_o only_o in_o a_o general_a expression_n of_o jocelinus_n 2._o and_o probus_n who_o write_v s._n patrick_n life_n extant_a among_o s._n bedas_n work_v and_o in_o he_o we_o find_v this_o only_a passage_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n s._n patrick_n together_o with_o three_o other_o bishop_n and_o many_o clercks_n come_v to_o a_o fountiain_n call_v debach_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o crochon_n towards_o the_o east_n there_o to_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o they_o sit_v near_o the_o fountain_n when_o behold_v two_o daughter_n of_o king_n logaren_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o wash_v in_o the_o same_o fountain_n as_o woman_n there_o usual_o do_v and_o they_o find_v the_o holy_a synod_n with_o s._n patrick_n near_o the_o fountain_n now_o the_o bishop_n name_n be_v s._n patrick_n auxilius_n and_o issernininus_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o this_o present_a synod_n inscriptio_fw-la thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pà tricius_n auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n to_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o whole_a clergy_n health_n it_o be_v better_a we_o shall_v premonish_v those_o who_o be_v negligent_a then_o blame_v thing_n pass_v for_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o reprove_v then_o be_v angry_a the_o tenor_n of_o our_o definition_n be_v here_o under_o write_v and_o begin_v thus_o if_o any_o captive_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o 6._o another_o holy_a bishop_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n challenge_v once_o more_o a_o commemoration_n in_o this_o history_n 66._o to_o wit_n s._n albeus_n in_o who_o life_n extant_a in_o bishop_n vsher_n we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o s._n patrick_n have_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n engus_n king_n of_o munster_n momonensium_fw-la and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o royal_a city_n cassel_n he_o come_v to_o salute_v they_o now_o the_o king_n and_o s_o patrick_n much_o rejoice_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o s._n albeus_n who_o joy_n to_o see_v they_o also_o be_v great_a there_o the_o holy_a man_n reverent_o entertain_v his_o master_n s._n patrick_n for_o he_o be_v very_o humble_a after_o this_o king_n engus_n and_o s._n patrick_n ordain_v that_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o all_o munster_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n and_o chair_n of_o s._n albeus_n 7._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o king_n engus_n this_o passage_n also_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n 865._o a_o little_a before_o the_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n patrick_n have_v sow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o region_n of_o lenster_n prosecute_v his_o way_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o munster_n and_o the_o king_n of_o munster_n name_v engus_n hear_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n come_v with_o great_a joy_n meet_v he_o have_v a_o earnest_a deâ—sire_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o conduct_v therefore_o s._n patrick_n with_o much_o reverence_n and_o joy_n to_o his_o royal_a city_n call_v cassel_n and_o there_o the_o king_n have_v be_v instruct_v believe_v and_o receive_v baptism_n 8_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n patrick_n abode_n at_o this_o time_n several_a year_n in_o ireland_n â—53_n for_o three_o year_n after_o this_o he_o consecrate_v s._n benignus_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o then_o quite_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o solicitude_n for_o other_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n to_o his_o much_o desire_a solitude_n of_o glastenbury_n where_o he_o likewise_o end_v his_o day_n 9_o as_o for_o his_o successor_n s._n benignus_n 460._o he_o also_o after_o seven_o year_n spend_v in_o care_n of_o his_o province_n thirst_v after_o solitude_n and_o willing_a to_o see_v again_o his_o most_o belove_a master_n come_v to_o glastenbury_n desirous_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o monastical_a profession_n this_o he_o do_v say_v malmsburiensis_n glast_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o demand_v of_o s._n patrick_n what_o place_n he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o live_v in_o union_n with_o god_n alone_o divide_v from_o human_a society_n 10._o the_o answer_v give_v he_o by_o saint_n patrick_n who_o encourage_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o present_a purpose_n 460._o be_v thus_o record_v by_o adam_n of_o domerham_n monachus_n benignus_n say_v he_o discover_v to_o s._n patrick_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o pursue_v happy_o he_o well_o begin_v purpose_n say_v go_v my_o belove_a brother_n take_v only_o your_o staff_n with_o you_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o repose_n wheresoever_o have_v fix_v your_o staff_n in_o the_o ground_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o flourish_v and_o grow_v green_a there_o know_v that_o you_o must_v make_v your_o abode_n thus_o both_o of_o they_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o lord_n with_o mutual_a discourse_n saint_n benignus_n be_v accompany_v only_o with_o a_o youth_n name_v pincius_n begin_v his_o journey_n
reign_n our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v record_v extreme_a cruelty_n exercise_v by_o hengist_n in_o all_o place_n where_o his_o army_n come_v principal_o in_o kent_n against_o priest_n and_o holy_a virgin_n especial_o great_a number_n of_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v massacre_v altar_n he_o profane_v every_o where_o and_o demolish_a church_n 3_o but_o among_o the_o victime_n of_o this_o barbarous_a prince_n cruelty_n there_o only_o remain_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o illustrious_a bishop_n voadinus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n who_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o this_o tempest_n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o write_v in_o heaven_n 4._o now_o concern_v saint_n voadinus_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n iâ—â—j_fw-la on_o the_o three_o of_o july_n at_o london_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n voadinus_n martyr_n archbishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n reprove_v vortigern_n king_n of_o britain_n for_o repudiate_a his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o marry_v a_o infidel_n for_o which_o cause_n hengist_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o father_n of_o vortigern_n second_v illegitimate_a wife_n inflame_v with_o fury_n command_v the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n together_o with_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n to_o be_v stain_n whence_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v execrate_v the_o king_n last_o and_o adulterous_a marriage_n 16._o 5._o chamber_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vortigern_n as_o richard_n white_n relate_v affirm_v that_o saint_n voadinus_n his_o admonition_n to_o king_n vortigern_n have_v two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v his_o unlawful_a disposal_n of_o part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n the_o other_o be_v his_o marry_v a_o pagan_a wife_n his_o own_o be_v yet_o alive_a against_o who_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o cause_n which_o may_v justify_v a_o divorce_n this_o double_a reprehension_n do_v hengist_n revenge_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n 461._o now_o though_o both_o these_o ground_n of_o reprehension_n be_v very_o just_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a proceed_v from_o a_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n vitiate_v by_o the_o new_a bride_n which_o principal_o regard_v a_o bishop_n to_o censure_v and_o which_o for_o so_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o duty_n give_v he_o a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o martyrdom_n 6._o gildas_n and_o saint_n beda_n though_o they_o mention_v not_o by_o name_n this_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n voadinus_n yet_o deliver_v general_a expression_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v by_o hengist_n especial_o against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o they_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o render_v it_o unquestionnable_a for_o gildas_n declare_v that_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v massacre_v by_o that_o saxon-king_n 1.15_o and_o saint_n beda_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n the_o impious_a king_n after_o his_o victory_n almighty_a god_n the_o just_a judge_n so_o dispose_v lay_v waste_v the_o city_n and_o province_n adjoin_v and_o without_o any_o resistance_n continue_v the_o flame_n from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a sea_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o miserable_a island_n with_o ruin_n both_o public_a and_o private_a building_n be_v demolish_v and_o every_o where_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o people_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o dignity_n be_v consume_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o take_v care_n to_o bury_v their_o body_n after_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_o slay_v vii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n hengist_n at_o a_o feast_n perfidious_o murder_v the_o british_a noble_n 5._o stone-henge_n a_o monument_n of_o this_o 6.7_o vortigern_n be_v a_o prisoner_n redeem_v himself_o with_o surrender_v several_a province_n to_o the_o saxon_n 1._o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n we_o read_v nothing_o memorable_a perform_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n 461._o but_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o be_v note_v with_o a_o act_n of_o most_o horrible_a perfidious_a cruelty_n do_v by_o hengist_n for_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v his_o bound_n in_o britain_n and_o find_v that_o by_o exercise_v of_o war_n the_o british_a courage_n increase_v turn_v his_o thought_n to_o invent_v some_o stratagem_n by_o which_o without_o any_o hazard_n he_o may_v compass_v his_o end_n 2._o for_o this_o purpose_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o vortigern_n and_o the_o british_a nobility_n as_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o amity_n and_o peace_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o will_v turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o island_n he_o quick_o obtain_v beleif_n from_o the_o easy_a nature_n of_o vortigern_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n be_v sincere_a whereupon_o a_o meeting_n be_v ordain_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o each_o king_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o only_o three_o hundred_o and_o those_o unarm_v at_o which_o meeting_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n 3._o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o this_o fatal_a assemblâ—_n be_v a_o plain_a near_o sorbiodunum_n or_o old_a salisbury_n a_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n in_o which_o still_o remain_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o dismal_a tragedy_n for_o these_o be_v meet_v on_o both_o side_n a_o great_a feast_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o britain_n at_o which_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o mutual_a promise_n and_o oath_n 4._o but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v in_o wine_n hengist_n on_o a_o sudden_a call_v aloud_o to_o arm_n which_o be_v the_o watchword_n agree_v on_o among_o the_o saxon_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o draw_v out_o short_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v conceal_v under_o their_o clothes_n monumet_n and_o quick_o slay_v their_o unarmed_a guest_n the_o britain_n yet_o in_o that_o tragedy_n one_o memorable_a example_n of_o courage_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o british_a noble_a man_n if_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o eldol_n the_o valiant_a governor_n consul_n of_o gloucester_n claudiocestriae_fw-la snatch_v up_o a_o stake_n by_o chance_n lie_v near_o slay_v seaventy_n of_o the_o saxon_n with_o it_o 5._o a_o monument_n not_o long_o after_o raise_v by_o the_o britain_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o memory_n of_o this_o most_o barbarous_a and_o perfidious_a tragedy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v stone-henge_n on_o salisbury_n plain_n where_o in_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n compass_v with_o a_o ditch_n be_v place_v as_o in_o a_o threefold_a crown_n stone_n of_o a_o incredible_a vastness_n some_o of_o they_o twenty_o eight_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o seven_o in_o breadth_n over_o many_o of_o which_o other_o great_a stone_n be_v place_v a_o cross_n the_o report_n be_v belgis_n say_v camden_n that_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n or_o his_o brother_n uther_n pendragon_n by_o the_o help_n and_o art_n of_o merlin_n the_o famous_a magician_n raise_v this_o monument_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o britain_n treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n at_o a_o conference_n though_o other_o deliver_v that_o this_o be_v a_o magnificent_a sepulchre_n raise_v to_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n himself_o slay_v near_o this_o place_n from_o who_o likewise_o the_o town_n of_o ambresbury_n not_o far_o distant_a take_v its_o name_n 6._o in_o this_o slaughter_n the_o saxon_n take_v vortigern_n prisoner_n 462._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n they_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o for_o his_o life_n require_v of_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o several_a of_o his_o city_n and_o munition_n who_o quick_o grant_v whatsoever_o they_o demand_v so_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n they_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o seize_v on_o the_o city_n of_o london_n then_o yorck_n and_o lincoln_n likewise_o winchester_n all_o which_o province_n they_o waste_v kill_v the_o miserable_a britain_n like_a sheep_n they_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o church_n and_o building_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o kill_v the_o priest_n near_o the_o altar_n they_o burn_v with_o fire_n all_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o heap_a earth_n on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n such_o religious_a man_n as_o can_v escape_v their_o fury_n repair_v to_o desert_n wood_n and_o rock_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n vortigern_n therefore_o see_v so_o horrible_a destruction_n retire_v into_o the_o part_n â—f_n wales_n cambria_n and_o there_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o town_n
in_o his_o solitary_a retreat_n at_o glastenbury_n cap._n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o proper_a time_n because_o we_o will_v not_o too_o distract_o set_v down_o the_o gest_n of_o that_o glorious_a apostolical_a saint_n concern_v who_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n patriciâ—_n in_o these_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vorâ—igern_n aurelius_n ambrose_n reign_v â—ver_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n grow_v strong_a multiply_a exceed_o then_o it_o be_v that_o s._n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n and_o first_o abbot_n in_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v the_o foresay_a brethren_n in_o regular_a discipline_n and_o competent_o enrich_v that_o monastery_n with_o possession_n procure_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o last_o yield_v to_o nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o return_n to_o the_o say_a island_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a church_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n 477._o a_o great_a flame_n likewise_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o break_n forth_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 7._o the_o irish_a writer_n eager_o contend_v against_o this_o and_o other_o british_a testimony_n concern_v s._n patrick_n be_v bury_v in_o britain_n confident_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o downpatrick_n in_o ireland_n who_o assertion_n likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n bernard_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n a_o holy_a irish_a bishop_n write_v that_o s._n patrick_n body_n rest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o armagh_n accompany_v with_o those_o of_o s._n colombanus_fw-la and_o s._n brigide_a but_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v commodious_o enough_o compose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v by_o reply_v that_o some_o considerable_a relic_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v request_v by_o the_o irish_a from_o the_o britain_n and_o deposit_v at_o down_o which_o relic_n have_v after_o by_o mistake_n be_v repute_v his_o entire_a body_n a_o world_n of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a error_n be_v exstant_fw-la in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o hengists_n victory_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n ella_n a_o saxon_a invade_v sussex_n where_o he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 6.7_o etc._n etc._n king_n ambrose_n march_v northward_o against_o hengist_n his_o pious_a vow_n and_o victory_n 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n hengist_n a_o prisoner_n sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o cruel_a sentence_n of_o a_o bishop_n 13._o hengists_n son_n aesca_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 1._o after_o some_o year_n cessation_n 473._o or_o at_o least_o slight_a incursion_n occasional_o exercise_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o hengist_n obtain_v a_o important_a victory_n against_o the_o britain_n 1._o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ethelwerd_n a_o noble_a saxon_a writer_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n be_v complete_a after_o the_o battle_n at_o wippedflet_n hengist_n together_o with_o his_o son_n esca_fw-la take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o who_o army_n they_o discomfit_v and_o carry_v away_o immense_a spoil_n this_o victory_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v by_o any_o other_o historian_n but_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o general_a word_n intend_v by_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n in_o this_o expression_n from_o that_o time_n sometime_o the_o britain_n 16._o and_o sometime_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o victory_n till_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o mountain_n of_o bath_n mons_fw-la badonicus_n be_v besiege_v which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o combat_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o 477._o hengist_n perceive_v that_o with_o his_o present_a force_n he_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n against_o so_o valiant_a a_o captain_n as_o ambrose_n 487._o nor_o yet_o maintain_v the_o province_n late_o give_v he_o by_o vortigern_n for_o his_o redemption_n send_v for_o new_a and_o great_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n whereupon_o a_o famous_a saxon_a captain_n call_v ella_n with_o his_o three_o son_n cymen_n plete_n and_o cissa_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n and_o strong_a fleet_n take_v sea_n and_o by_o hengists_n direction_n bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o southern_a shore_n of_o sussex_n 3._o the_o order_n and_o success_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o the_o great_a saxon_a commander_n elle_fw-fr with_o his_o son_n and_o navy_n furnish_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o well_o order_v army_n land_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymen-shore_n from_o the_o name_n of_o ella_n elder_a son_n and_o while_o the_o saxon_n be_v land_v from_o their_o ship_n the_o britain_n raise_v a_o loud_a cry_n at_o which_o a_o world_n of_o people_n repair_v to_o they_o from_o the_o place_n adjacent_a and_o straight_o a_o combat_n begin_v the_o saxon_n man_n of_o high_a stature_n and_o courage_n receive_v they_o politic_o and_o the_o britain_n most_o imprudent_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o come_v in_o loose_a company_n one_o after_o another_o they_o be_v easy_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o keep_v themselves_o together_o in_o close_a body_n thus_o the_o britain_n which_o still_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v their_o countryman_n be_v sudden_o discourage_v by_o the_o noise_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v all_o therefore_o put_v to_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o next_o wood_n call_v andredesbeige_n and_o the_o saxon_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a enlarge_a their_o limit_n till_o the_o nine_o year_n after_o their_o come_n 485._o 4._o in_o which_o nine_o year_n whilst_o ella_n and_o his_o son_n bold_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o country_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o britain_n meet_v in_o arm_n together_o at_o a_o place_n call_v mercredeburn_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saxon_n the_o victory_n be_v doubtful_a for_o on_o both_o side_n the_o army_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o break_v so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o retire_v back_o to_o their_o own_o quarter_n 5._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v that_o ella_n with_o his_o son_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n so_o that_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o present_a conquest_n much_o less_o to_o enlarge_v they_o he_o send_v into_o germany_n for_o new_a supply_n till_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o lay_v still_o upon_o the_o defensive_a but_o after_o their_o arrival_n he_o courageous_o continue_v his_o progress_n in_o gain_v more_o territory_n till_o he_o establish_v a_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a in_o those_o part_n 6._o whilst_o king_n ambrose_n employ_v his_o force_n to_o repress_v the_o saxon_n in_o these_o southern_a region_n 487._o hengist_n have_v well_o fortify_v his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n take_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o northern_a province_n where_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n he_o take_v many_o city_n and_o town_n before_o the_o britain_n can_v oppose_v he_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o new_a conquest_n he_o build_v many_o castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o demolish_v all_o church_n of_o which_o king_n ambrose_n be_v inform_v he_o with_o great_a courage_n as_o in_o god_n cause_n march_v after_o he_o and_o sai_z richard_n white_z whilst_o he_o pass_v on_o his_o journey_n 7._o behold_v the_o town_n lay_v waste_v the_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o church_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n he_o can_v not_o refrain_v weep_v whereupon_o by_o vow_n he_o promise_v almighty_a god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o impious_a saxon_n he_o will_v restore_v and_o rebuild_v all_o the_o church_n destroy_v 7._o how_o his_o pious_a vow_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n the_o success_n demonstrate_v 487._o thus_o relate_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o aurelius_n ambrose_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n of_o britain_n resolve_v to_o provoke_v the_o saxon_n to_o a_o combat_n march_v therefore_o with_o his_o army_n to_o the_o north_n he_o find_v hengist_n with_o his_o force_n beyond_o humber_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o approach_n bold_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o army_n unaware_o in_o a_o field_n call_v maisbe_o through_o which_o ambrose_n be_v to_o pass_v who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v unprovided_a but_o the_o british_a king_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o design_n which_o hinder_v he_o to_o march_v to_o the_o same_o field_n at_o last_o the_o two_o army_n meet_v in_o good_a military_a order_n
be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 11._o after_o this_o her_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o her_o body_n she_o see_v stand_v before_o her_o a_o troop_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n ready_a joyful_o to_o receive_v her_o soul_n and_o to_o transport_v it_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n from_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o have_v tell_v to_o those_o who_o stand_v by_o her_o bless_a soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o her_o body_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n in_o her_o dissolution_n her_o face_n smile_v and_o be_v all_o of_o a_o rosy_a colour_n and_o so_o sweet_a a_o fragrancy_n proceed_v from_o her_o sacred_a virgin-body_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a thought_n themselves_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n s._n cadocus_n bury_v she_o in_o her_o own_o oratory_n where_o for_o many_o year_n she_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o holy_a mortify_a life_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o of_o s._n almedha_n sister_n to_o s_o keyna_n and_o strange_a thing_n happen_v on_o her_o solemnity_n 3._o of_o her_o brother_n saint_n canoc_n and_o his_o wreath_n 4._o of_o saint_n clitanc_n king_n of_o brecknock_n and_o martyr_n 1._o to_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n kâ—yna_n we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v what_o remain_v in_o ancient_a monument_n concern_v her_o sister_n saint_n almedha_n 〈◊〉_d her_o brother_n saint_n canocus_fw-la â—_o there_o be_v say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la disperse_v through_o several_a province_n of_o cambria_n many_o church_n illustrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o braganuâ—_n of_o these_o there_o be_v one_o seat_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n in_o the_o region_n of_o brecknock_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o principal_a castle_n of_o aberhodni_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n almedha_n who_o reject_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o espouse_v herself_o to_o the_o eternal_a king_n consummate_v her_o life_n by_o a_o triumphant_a martyrdom_n the_o day_n of_o her_o solemnity_n be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o first_o of_o august_n whereto_o great_a number_n of_o devout_a people_n from_o far_o distant_a part_n use_v to_o assemble_v and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o holy_a virgin_n receive_v their_o desire_a health_n from_o divers_a infirmity_n 2._o one_o especial_a thing_n usual_o happen_v on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a for_o you_o may_v ofttimes_o see_v there_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n sometime_o in_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o sometime_o whilst_o they_o be_v dance_v in_o a_o even_a ground_n encompass_v it_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o ground_n at_o first_o they_o lie_v quiet_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rapt_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o present_o after_o they_o will_v leap_v up_o as_o if_o possess_v with_o a_o frenzy_n and_o both_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n before_o the_o people_n they_o will_v represent_v whatsoever_o servile_a work_n they_o unlawful_o perform_v upon_o feast-daye_n of_o the_o church_n one_o will_v walk_v as_o if_o he_o be_v hold_v the_o plough_n another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o ox_n with_o a_o goad_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sing_v some_o rude_a tune_n as_o if_o to_o ease_v their_o toyleâ—_n one_o will_v act_v the_o trade_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n another_o of_o a_o tanner_n a_o three_o of_o one_o that_o be_v spin_v here_o you_o may_v see_v a_o maid_n busy_o weave_v and_o express_v all_o the_o posture_n usual_a in_o that_o work_n after_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v with_o offering_n unto_o the_o altar_n you_o will_v be_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o sudden_o they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o sense_n again_o hereby_o through_o god_n mercy_n who_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o the_o conversion_n than_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o very_o many_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o induce_v to_o observe_v the_o holy_a feast_n with_o great_a devotion_n 3._o as_o touch_v their_o brother_n saint_n canoc_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o siluâ—es_n febâ—_n his_o name_n be_v consign_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi oâ—_n february_n 491._o where_o likewise_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v in_o all_o virtue_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o to_o he_o most_o probable_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o wreath_n torques_fw-la of_o s._n canauc_v for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n esteem_v to_o be_v a_o precious_a relic_n and_o of_o wonderful_a virtue_n insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n by_o oath_n if_o that_o wreath_n be_v place_v in_o fight_n he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o commit_v perjury_n 4._o our_o martyrologe_n also_o among_o other_o saint_n of_o this_o time_n commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o king_n of_o brecknock_n in_o southwales_n call_v clitanc_n or_o clintanc_fw-la aug_n on_o the_o nineteeth_n day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o niâ—â—ty_n two_o concern_v who_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n very_o observant_a of_o peace_n and_o justice_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o become_v a_o martyr_n adorn_v with_o a_o celestial_a crown_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n clitanc_n and_o particular_o his_o chastity_n and_o purity_n from_o carnal_a delectation_n for_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o treason_n of_o a_o certain_a impious_a wretch_n who_o name_n be_v perish_v with_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o these_o time_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 4._o of_o the_o city_n anderida_n 5._o two_o metropolitan_o constitute_v 491._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o be_v place_v by_o our_o best_a historian_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a which_o as_o it_o begin_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o more_o timely_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o the_o first_o that_o fail_v and_o the_o last_o which_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o new_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2_o 2._o then_o begin_v say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sussex_n which_o ella_n a_o long_a time_n hold_v and_o administer_v with_o great_a power_n he_o have_v receive_v great_a recruit_n out_o of_o germany_n so_o that_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o force_n he_o in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hengist_n the_o roman_a emperor_n anastasius_n then_o reign_v lay_v siege_n to_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o andredecester_n whereupon_o the_o britain_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o infinite_a number_n to_o raise_v this_o siege_n and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n vex_v the_o besieger_n with_o ambush_n and_o incursion_n but_o they_o nothing_o discourage_v give_v continual_a assault_n on_o the_o city_n and_o in_o every_o assault_n the_o britain_n set_v on_o their_o back_n shower_v arrow_n and_o dart_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o the_o assault_n and_o turn_v their_o force_n against_o they_o but_o the_o britain_n be_v more_o nimble_a quick_o run_v into_o the_o wood_n 493._o and_o when_o the_o saxon_n return_v to_o the_o wall_n they_o follow_v they_o at_o their_o bac'k_n 3._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o saxon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n extreme_o harass_v and_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o two_o part_n that_o whilst_o one_o be_v employ_v in_o expugn_v the_o city_n the_o other_o part_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o briton_n from_o without_o than_o indeed_o the_o besiege_a be_v weaken_a with_o famine_n can_v no_o long_o resist_v the_o saxon_n by_o who_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o not_o one_o escape_v and_o moreover_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o great_a loss_n sustain_v by_o the_o saxon_n during_o this_o siege_n they_o demolish_v the_o city_n utter_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o build_v again_o only_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o place_n where_o a_o most_o noble_a city_n have_v be_v seat_v may_v be_v see_v by_o passenger_n 4._o the_o city_n here_o call_v andredecester_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n call_v anderida_n guido_n pancirolus_n discourse_v on_o the_o officer_n subordinate_a to_o the_o count_n of_o the_o saxon-shore_n in_o britain_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o provost_n of_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n call_v
abulci_n at_o anderida_n no_o doubt_n place_v in_o this_o city_n near_o the_o sea_n to_o defend_v the_o coast_n from_o the_o saxon_a pirate_n but_o when_o the_o roman_n who_o maintain_v these_o garrison_n have_v quit_v the_o island_n the_o shore_n be_v leave_v unguarded_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o german_n there_o now_o only_o remain_v a_o great_a forest_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n andraedswald_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n coid_a andr_v which_o continue_v the_o name_n of_o anderida_n ancient_o seat_v near_o it_o say_v camden_n 5._o ang._n about_o this_o time_n king_n ambrose_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o ambri_n near_o caer-carec_a now_o call_v salisbury_n where_o hengist_n have_v treacherous_o slaughter_v so_o many_o prince_n clitaâ—ce_n for_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o famous_a monument_n there_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v constitute_v two_o metropolitan_n saint_n samson_n at_o yorck_n and_o saint_n dubricius_n at_o caer-leon_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o a_o victory_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o hill_n badonicus_n where_o that_o hill_n be_v seat_v 4.5.6_o prince_n arthur_n be_v in_o this_o battle_n he_o confide_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 1._o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 493._o be_v illustrious_a for_o a_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o saxon_n at_o the_o hill_n call_v badonicus_n concern_v which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v â—6_n the_o britain_n conduct_v by_o their_o famous_a king_n ambrose_n take_v courage_n and_o provoke_v the_o victorious_a saxon_n to_o combat_v by_o the_o divine_a favour_n obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o after_o which_o sometime_o the_o britain_n sometime_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n till_o the_o year_n forty_o four_o after_o their_o arrival_n in_o britain_n in_o which_o the_o saxon_n be_v besiege_v on_o the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o this_o passage_n saint_n beda_n transcribe_v out_o of_o our_o british_a historian_n gildas_n excid_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o add_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o nativity_n 3._o 2._o this_o mountain_n be_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n interpret_v to_o be_v blackmore_n through_o which_o the_o river_n tese_n athesis_n run_v between_o yorkshire_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o the_o saxon_n be_v assemble_v expect_v great_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o britain_n by_o who_o also_o the_o seacoast_n be_v strong_o guard_v the_o saxon_n press_v with_o want_n of_o provision_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o great_a slaughter_n put_v to_o flight_n 2._o 3._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n acknowledge_v ingenuous_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a where_o this_o mountain_n badonicus_n be_v seat_v somersetshire_n but_o camden_n with_o very_o great_a probability_n make_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o bath_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o scene_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o victory_n which_o city_n say_v he_o be_v by_o ptolemy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hit_v water_n by_o antoninus_n aquae_fw-la solis_fw-la water_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o britain_n caër-badon_a by_o stephanus_n badiza_n in_o latin_a bathonia_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o we_o bath_n this_o city_n about_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v by_o they_o besiege_v but_o the_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n badonicus_n where_o after_o a_o long_a and_o desperate_a fight_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o slay_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o mountain_n which_o be_v now_o call_v bannesâ—own_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o be_v seat_v a_o little_a village_n call_v bathestone_n where_o to_o this_o day_n be_v see_v rampire_n and_o trench_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o camp_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o to_o ascribe_v this_o victory_n to_o arthur_n as_o to_o exclude_v ambrose_n from_o his_o share_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n principal_o ascribe_v it_o kinz_n ambrose_n be_v the_o conductour_n in_o chief_n of_o the_o british_a army_n under_o who_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n be_v son_n to_o his_o brother_n vther-pendragon_a be_v a_o captain_n &_o principal_a officer_n 1._o for_o thus_o write_v malmsburâ—ensis_n of_o the_o present_a british_a affair_n king_n vortimer_n be_v fatal_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o britain_n wither_v away_o and_o their_o hope_n be_v diminis'hd_v and_o they_o have_v assure_o fall_v to_o ruin_n have_v not_o ambrose_n succeed_v who_o alone_o remain_v of_o the_o roman_a stock_n and_o after_o vortigern_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n repress_v the_o haughty_a saxon_n swell_v with_o pride_n of_o their_o conquest_n ib._n 5._o this_o be_v that_o arthur_n say_v the_o same_o author_n concern_v who_o the_o britain_n to_o this_o day_n report_n and_o write_v so_o many_o trifle_a fable_n a_o prince_n sure_o worthy_a to_o be_v magnify_v by_o true_a history_n and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o idle_a dreamer_n since_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o admirable_a courage_n sustain_v his_o decline_a country_n and_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n break_v with_o many_o calamity_n to_o resume_v new_a courage_n 6._o one_o particular_a concern_v this_o prince_n be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o history_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o mountain_n badonicus_n prince_n arthur_n ib._n conside_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o image_n he_o carâ—ed_v sow_v in_o his_o arm_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v no_o few_o than_o nine_o hundred_o saxon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n afterward_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a arm_n be_v confirm_v by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n for_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n testify_v that_o in_o a_o combat_n near_o the_o castle_n guinnion_n the_o same_o prince_n carâ—ed_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o his_o shoulder_n 2_o and_o that_o whole_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a mother_n mary_n the_o saxon_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n 524._o and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o perâ—sâ—nd_n flortiegus_fw-la likewise_o say_v that_o prince_n arthur_n shield_n in_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n who_o he_o often_o call_v to_o mind_n be_v name_v fridwen_n last_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a battle_n arthur_n draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n caliburn_n ib._n â—â—voked_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o with_o great_a violence_n pierce_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n troop_n at_o one_o blow_n slay_v whosoever_o he_o touch_v with_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v slay_v eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o sword_n alone_o xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o the_o apparition_n of_o s_o michael_n on_o mount_n garganus_n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n richard_n the_o first_o convert_v saxon_n his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o andria_n his_o gest_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n build_v to_o s_o michael_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a apparition_n of_o the_o glorious_a archangel_n s._n michael_n on_o the_o mountain_n garganus_n in_o calabria_n 493._o the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v anniversary_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o may._n the_o commemoration_n whereof_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n because_o a_o holy_a bishop_n bear_v in_o britain_n be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n build_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a apparition_n the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v richard_n bishop_n of_o andria_n a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o region_n 2._o his_o name_n show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n though_o bear_v in_o this_o island_n for_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o saxon_a parent_n have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o nation_n record_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n to_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o britain_n before_z a_o open_a hostility_n break_v forth_o between_o the_o nation_n 3._o concern_v he_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o his_o solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o andria_n richardi_fw-la richard_n by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o island_n of_o illustrious_a parent_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o at_o
security_n it_o be_v on_o all_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o sea_n whence_o appear_v the_o esteem_n that_o the_o britain_n have_v then_o of_o rome_n which_o argue_v that_o between_o they_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o religion_n 4._o the_o exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n after_o his_o coronation_n be_v thus_o record_v by_o florilegus_n at_o that_o time_n 516._o say_v he_o the_o saxon_n invite_v more_o of_o their_o countryman_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o colgrin_n they_o subdue_v all_o that_o part_n reach_v of_o britain_n which_o from_o humber_n â—â—_o marâ—_n cantanensium_fw-la to_o the_o sea_n of_o cathanes_n whereof_o as_o soon_o as_o king_n arthur_n be_v inform_v he_o march_v with_o a_o army_n towards_o york_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v by_o the_o saxon_n colgrin_n assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o king_n arthur_n approach_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n near_o the_o river_n duglus_fw-la in_o lancashire_n and_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n colgrin_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o be_v pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n to_o york_n now_o baldulph_n the_o brother_n of_o colgrin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lie_v with_o some_o force_n towards_o the_o sea_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o irruption_n by_o night_n upon_o king_n arthur_n army_n but_o the_o king_n be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o spy_n send_v cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n with_o six_o hundred_o horse_n and_o three_o thousand_o foot_n to_o intercept_v the_o saxon_n who_o set_v on_o they_o unexpected_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o compel_v the_o rest_n to_o fly_v 5._o whilst_o king_n arthur_n diligent_o pursue_v the_o siege_n of_o york_n 5â—8_n there_o arrive_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n a_o famous_a german_a captain_n call_v cheldric_n with_o seven_o hundred_o boat_n 517._o who_o land_v in_o albania_n the_o britain_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a to_o encounter_v such_o great_a multitude_n whereupon_o king_n arthur_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o york_n and_o retire_v with_o his_o army_n to_o london_n where_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o send_v messenger_n into_o lesser_a britain_n to_o king_n hoel_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o island_n now_o hoel_n be_v nephew_n of_o king_n arthur_n by_o his_o sister_n therefore_o hear_v of_o his_o uncle_n danger_n he_o command_v a_o great_a army_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o with_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n have_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n he_o land_v safe_o in_o the_o haven_n of_o hamon_n where_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n arthur_n 6._o with_o these_o new_a force_n encourage_v he_o gain_v the_o next_o year_n two_o famous_a victory_n against_o the_o saxon_n 2_o the_o former_a say_v huntingdon_n near_o the_o river_n call_v bassa_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o wood_n of_o chelidon_n both_o these_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o lincolnshire_n near_o to_o the_o cheiâ—_n city_n whereof_o ninius_n place_v the_o wood_n call_v cathcoit_n calydon_n â—â—_o and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v of_o this_o second_o victory_n say_v that_o the_o britain_n make_v near_o lincoln_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o saxon_n of_o who_o no_o few_o than_o six_o thousand_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o remainder_n fly_v to_o the_o forest_n of_o caledon_n be_v pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n who_o command_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o lay_v athwart_o to_o hinder_v their_o escape_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o saxon_n be_v enclose_v and_o reduce_v to_o extreme_a famine_n beg_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n leave_v all_o their_o spoil_n behind_o they_o by_o this_o exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n the_o saxon_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a province_n of_o britain_n whereas_o in_o the_o western_a part_n they_o grow_v more_o powerful_a insomuch_o as_o the_o year_n follow_v cerdicius_n frame_v there_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n 7._o those_o historian_n who_o relate_v the_o heroical_a gest_n of_o king_n arthur_n to_o equal_v he_o with_o hercules_n mention_v principal_o twelve_o great_a battle_n fight_v and_o as_o many_o victory_n gain_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o saxon_n of_o which_o these_o two_o last_o be_v account_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o it_o suffice_v as_o to_o my_o present_a design_n though_o i_o be_v not_o curious_o exact_v in_o adhere_v to_o that_o computation_n and_o assign_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o each_o in_o order_n 8._o another_o victory_n call_v by_o huntingdon_n the_o eight_o though_o the_o year_n be_v not_o mention_v be_v gain_v against_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n near_o the_o castle_n call_v guinnion_n â—_o in_o that_o battle_n king_n arthur_n carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o day_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n marry_o his_o mother_n the_o saxon_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v and_o perish_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n the_o succeed_a exploit_n of_o this_o famous_a king_n shall_v brief_o follow_v in_o their_o due_a place_n ch._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n in_o wales_n of_o saint_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n 1._o whilst_o most_o of_o the_o province_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n afterward_o call_v england_n be_v thus_o miserable_o disquiet_v the_o western_a part_n since_o call_v wales_n enjoy_v great_a repose_n and_o be_v illustrate_v by_o far_o more_o glorious_a exploit_n of_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o flourish_v there_o such_o be_v s._n dubricius_n s._n samson_n s._n david_n s._n thelian_a s._n kined_a s._n paternus_n s._n daniel_n s._n justinian_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o more_o of_o their_o gest_n will_v follow_v 2._o as_o touch_v s._n daniel_n he_o be_v report_v by_o bishop_n usher_n from_o bale_n to_o have_v institute_v a_o college_n or_o monastery_n of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n for_o the_o sacred_a exercice_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n 516._o the_o place_n where_o this_o college_n be_v found_v be_v in_o arvonia_n the_o country_n of_o the_o venedati_n not_o far_o from_o the_o strait_a where_o man_n pass_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n out_o of_o wales_n which_o college_n he_o call_v the_o port_n or_o haven_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a erection_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o long_o after_o malgo_n conan_n build_v a_o city_n which_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o situation_n he_o call_v bancor_n or_o bangor_n where_o likewise_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o which_o this_o s._n daniel_n be_v the_o first_o who_o sit_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n there_o 3._o this_o city_n of_o bangor_n be_v a_o place_n distinct_a from_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o that_o name_n though_o malmsburiensis_n confound_v they_o together_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n but_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n call_v arvonia_n now_o caernarvon_n upon_o the_o river_n menai_n divide_v it_o from_o anglesey_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o flintshire_n again_o this_o monastery_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o s._n daniel_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n under_o king_n lucius_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o live_v monk_n call_v by_o bale_n apostolici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la viri_fw-la man_n of_o the_o order_n apostolical_a because_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o practise_v self-abnegation_a and_o a_o renounce_n of_o temporal_a possession_n 4._o this_o holy_a man_n daniel_n say_v pit_n from_o leland_n be_v join_v with_o s._n dubricius_n and_o david_n in_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o brevi_fw-la he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n david_n die_v and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o berdesey_n call_v the_o rome_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n there_o live_v and_o bury_v in_o which_o regard_n say_v b._n usher_n it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o welsh_a language_n call_v your_o ugain_n mil_fw-mi saint_n decemb._n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o ancient_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v viii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n justinian_n his_o gest_n 1._o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o other_o saint_n which_o though_o by_o birth_n stranger_n yet_o challenge_v a_o
and_o be_v signal_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o victory_n assemble_v by_o he_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n 7._o neither_o be_v his_o pastoral_a solicitude_n confine_v to_o his_o own_o province_n it_o extend_v itself_o abroad_o also_o and_o especial_o into_o ireland_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v often_o visit_v and_o consult_v with_o by_o devout_a man_n david_n hence_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o age_n say_v it_o be_v among_o the_o irishman_n in_o those_o day_n a_o frequent_a custom_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o great_a devotion_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o barro_n a_o abbot_n in_o the_o province_n of_o cork_n go_v thither_o and_o in_o his_o return_n he_o pass_v by_o menevia_n where_o he_o stay_v till_o he_o can_v find_v the_o commodity_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o wind_n for_o such_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o good_a devout_a irishman_n that_o either_o go_v or_o return_v they_o will_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n who_o name_n like_o a_o precious_a fragrant_a ointment_n be_v spread_v all_o abroad_o â—5â—_n 8._o b._n usher_n have_v publish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o irish_a saint_n sort_v into_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o first_o order_n be_v of_o such_o as_o live_v either_o contemporary_n to_o s._n patrick_n or_o present_o after_o he_o the_o second_o order_n contain_v such_o saint_n 〈…〉_z about_o this_o age_n such_o as_o be_v s._n finaâ—â—â—_n caâ—â—â—d_v by_o the_o irish_a fin_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n gain_n or_o win._n s._n brendan_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d this_o observation_n be_v express_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o second_o order_n receive_v the_o rite_n of_o 〈…〉_z out_o of_o britain_n from_o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ere_o such_o as_o be_v s._n david_n s._n gildas_n and_o s._n doc._n 9_o moreover_o s._n david_n send_v over_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n into_o ireland_n 9th_v who_o grow_v famous_a there_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n among_o which_o one_o oâ—_n the_o most_o illustrious_a as_o be_v saint_n aeâ—an_n concern_v who_o giraldus_n thus_o wâ—ites_v s._n aâ—â—â—n_n call_v by_o the_o irish_a s._n maidoc_n fâ—mous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n in_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v permission_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d david_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o their_o benâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d sayâ—d_v into_o ireland_n where_o after_o he_o have_v 〈…〉_z fame_n by_o his_o piety_n and_o miracle_n at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v collect_v a_o good_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n live_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o â—ule_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o pious_a father_n s._n david_n at_o menevia_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o â—ame_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o monk_n in_o egypt_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n 10._o this_o s._n aedan_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o fernâ—_n and_o metropolitain_n of_o leinster_n whilst_o s._n david_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o he_o use_v to_o consult_v in_o affair_n of_o difficulty_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lugid_a call_v also_o s._n moluca_n in_o these_o term_n saint_n moedhog_n name_v otherwise_o saint_n aedan_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o leinster_n will_v needs_o go_v bâ—â—ond_a sea_n into_o britain_n to_o his_o master_n s._n david_n bishop_n there_o to_o demand_v of_o hâ—â—_n who_o he_o will_v recommend_v for_o his_o spiritual_a father_n to_o hear_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o iâ—eland_n the_o life_n of_o this_o s._n aedan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o capgrave_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v style_v only_o abbot_n and_o not_o bishop_n xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n david_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n 1._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n at_o menevia_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o just_a anger_n to_o the_o ungrateful_a britain_n to_z translate_v this_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n where_o it_o now_o shine_v most_o glorious_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n consider_v the_o great_a diversity_n in_o historian_n about_o his_o age_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n affirm_v s._n david_n to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n have_v be_v botâ—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o nine_o when_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v pope_n david_n pit_n likewise_o allow_v one_o hundred_o forty_o six_o year_n to_o his_o age_n and_o place_n his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o by_o which_o account_n his_o birth_n will_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o but_o both_o these_o assertion_n seem_v exorbitant_a the_o former_a place_v his_o death_n much_o too_o late_a and_o the_o latter_a his_o birth_n as_o much_o too_o early_o 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o order_n of_o british_a affair_n and_o story_n vsser_n say_v learned_a b._n usher_n and_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o giraldus_n to_o affirm_v with_o pit_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o and_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a and_o no_o more_o for_o in_o that_o year_n the_o calends_o of_o march_n fall_v on_o the_o three_o feria_n as_o giraldus_n say_v they_o do_v when_o he_o die_v 4._o let_v we_o now_o view_v what_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o have_v occur_v before_o his_o death_n david_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n approach_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v the_o day_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o thou_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n prepare_v thyself_o for_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n attend_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o meet_v thou_o whereupon_o he_o answer_v o_o lord_n dismiss_v now_o thy_o servant_n in_o peace_n the_o brethren_n who_o assist_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n but_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o sense_n fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o great_a fear_n then_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o spirit_n whereupon_o when_o the_o brethren_n make_v loud_a complaint_n he_o assuage_v their_o sorrow_n with_o mild_a and_o comfortable_a word_n say_v my_o brethren_n be_v constant_a in_o your_o good_a profession_n and_o bear_v unanimous_o to_o the_o end_n that_o yoke_n which_o you_o have_v undergo_v observe_v and_o fulfâ—â—_n whatsoever_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o i_o aâ—d_a from_o that_o hour_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o week_n follow_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o 5._o when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v come_v our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n vouch-safed_n his_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o the_o infinite_a consolation_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o exult_v whole_o in_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o o_o my_o lord_n take_v i_o after_o thou_o and_o with_o these_o word_n in_o our_o lord_n company_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n which_o be_v associate_v to_o a_o troop_n of_o angel_n with_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o kenâ—â—gâ—rn_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n further_o add_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n death_n by_o a_o angel_n divulge_v it_o instant_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o britain_n and_o ireland_n suitable_a whereto_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kentigern_n whilst_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n kentigern_n one_o day_n continue_v his_o prayer_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o devotion_n his_o face_n seem_v as_o on_o fire_n the_o sight_n whereof_o fill_v the_o by_o stander_n with_o great_a amazement_n when_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o begin_v bitter_o to_o lament_v and_o when_o his_o disciple_n humble_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o sit_v a_o while_n silent_a at_o last_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a child_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o
they_o to_o mind_n cause_v great_a unquietnes_n and_o remorse_n in_o he_o but_o whereas_o the_o foresay_a author_n say_v that_o by_o a_o custom_n introduce_v among_o the_o britain_n this_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v practise_v thus_o imperfect_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o deficiency_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o this_o only_a since_o the_o saxon_n enter_v cause_v so_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o island_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v either_o forget_v or_o if_o remember_v can_v hardly_o be_v practise_v either_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_o or_o they_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a that_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n no_o access_n can_v be_v have_v to_o they_o most_n place_n want_v bishop_n and_o even_a inhabitant_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a chrism_n can_v be_v supply_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v furnish_v out_o of_o ireland_n 7._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o disorder_n and_o neglect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v a_o error_n venial_a because_o unavoidable_a that_o in_o former_a peaceable_a time_n the_o practice_n be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o canon_n be_v due_o observe_v so_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o britain_n faith_n be_v hereby_o nothing_o prejudice_v therefore_o some_o protestant_a controvertist_n do_v unreasonable_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o britain_n before_n s._n gregory_n time_n do_v not_o in_o their_o ordination_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o receive_v their_o rite_n from_o i_o know_v not_o which_o eastern_a church_n whereas_o no_o eastern_a church_n can_v be_v find_v which_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v that_o the_o britain_n in_o their_o discipline_n establish_v by_o council_n demand_v a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 8._o but_o a_o more_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o respect_n and_o dependence_n which_o the_o british_a church_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a can_v be_v imagine_v than_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n kentigern_n himself_o for_o be_v afterward_o afflict_v in_o mind_n for_o the_o foresay_a defect_n in_o his_o ordination_n he_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n from_o any_o metropolitains_n in_o britain_n ireland_n or_o france_n but_o only_o from_o rome_n and_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n thereof_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v by_o the_o church_n commit_v and_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o supply_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o defect_n either_o by_o negligence_n or_o necessity_n occur_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o kentigern_n 9_o this_o be_v express_o declare_v by_o the_o foresay_a john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o prosecution_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kentigern_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n go_v seven_o several_a time_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o simple_o and_o particular_o lay_v open_v his_o whole_a life_n his_o election_n consecration_n and_o all_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o special_a apostle_n of_o the_o english_a upon_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a man_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n confirm_v his_o consecration_n know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n moreover_o at_o his_o often_o and_o earnest_a request_n yet_o with_o great_a unwillingnes_n he_o condescend_v to_o supply_v those_o small_a defect_n which_o be_v want_v in_o his_o consecration_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o hence_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n kentigern_n nothing_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n since_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o his_o importunity_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o scrupulosity_n that_o s._n gregory_n supply_v the_o omission_n of_o certain_a rite_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o great_a fault_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n can_v impute_v to_o himself_o be_v his_o be_v consecrate_v by_o one_o only_a irish_a bishop_n against_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 541._o but_o consider_v the_o unquietnes_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n though_o there_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o it_o which_o certain_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o impossibility_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n give_v to_o s._n augustin_n answer_v the_o like_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la m._n wherein_o at_o present_a thou_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n thou_o can_v not_o ordain_v any_o other_o bishop_n but_o thyself_o alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o s._n kentigern_n virtue_n 1._o how_o s._n kentigern_n behave_v himself_o in_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n be_v thus_o further_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o author_n after_o his_o consecration_n kentigern_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o eat_v only_o every_o three_o day_n and_o sometim_n four_o and_o his_o food_n be_v bread_n milk_n cheese_n and_o butter_n for_o he_o always_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o drink_n which_o can_v distemper_v next_o his_o skin_n he_o wear_v a_o very_a rough_a hayr-cloath_n and_o over_o that_o a_o garment_n make_v of_o goat-shin_n together_o with_o a_o close_a cowle_n and_o his_o uppermost_a clthe_n be_v a_o white_a albe_n he_o always_o wear_v a_o steal_v and_o carry_v a_o pastoral_a staff_n or_o crosier_n not_o spherical_a nor_o gild_a and_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o simple_a wood_n bow_v back_o at_o the_o toop_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o ever_o hold_v a_o book_n thus_o he_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o exercise_v his_o function_n whensoever_o necessity_n or_o reason_n require_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o stone-chest_n make_v hollow_a like_o a_o bier_n under_o his_o head_n lie_v a_o stone_n and_o under_o his_o body_n be_v cast_v cinder_n and_o a_o cilice_fw-la of_o hair_n in_o which_o posture_n he_o with_o some_o unwillingnes_n admit_v a_o short_a sleep_n after_o which_o he_o will_v plunge_v himself_o in_o cold_a water_n and_o so_o recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n this_o customary_a practice_n neither_o snow_n nor_o rain_n do_v interrupt_v nor_o any_o thing_n but_o sickness_n or_o journey_v and_o then_o he_o will_v redeem_v a_o discontinuation_n of_o these_o austerity_n with_o some_o spiritual_a exercise_n thus_o do_v that_o author_n describe_v s._n kentigern_v private_a life_n by_o many_o other_o argument_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n 2._o ibid._n consequent_o he_o relate_v other_o action_n of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n say_v he_o fix_v his_o episcopal_a see_n in_o the_o city_n of_o glasco_n where_o likewise_o he_o ordain_v a_o great_a congregation_n of_o religious_a man_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o infidel_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n apostat_n and_o heretic_n he_o by_o his_o sound_a doctrine_n recall_v to_o the_o bâ—som_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n he_o every_o where_o throw_v down_o idol_n and_o image_n of_o devil_n and_o build_v some_o church_n he_o distinguish_v parish_n by_o their_o certain_a bound_n 542._o he_o be_v always_o travel_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n never_o ride_v on_o horseback_a but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o go_v a_o foot_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v his_o bread_n in_o idleness_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o agriculture_n his_o other_o gest_n we_o shall_v relate_v here_o after_o c._n xxv_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n mordred_n king_n arthur_n nephew_n rebel_n he_o be_v pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n and_o both_o slay_v 7.8_o king_n arthur_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n 9_o his_o appear_v again_o long_o expect_v by_o the_o welsh_a 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n his_o monument_n discover_v in_o after_o age_n 540._o 1._o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o our_o famous_a king_n arthur_n find_v at_o last_o repose_n in_o his_o grave_n which_o he_o can_v never_o enjoy_v during_o life_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o end_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o our_o historian_n 2._o in_o a_o expedition_n which_o upon_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n he_o make_v abroad_o he_o leave_v the_o
his_o parent_n recommend_v to_o s._n samson_n of_o menevia_n one_o special_a miracle_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o iâ—â—_n which_o be_v that_o by_o his_o prayer_n a_o fountain_n spring_v forth_o in_o a_o dry_a soil_n very_o effectual_a for_o cure_v several_a disease_n and_o special_o the_o scurvy_a psora_n which_o therefore_o be_v vulgar_o call_v the_o disease_n of_o s._n mein_fw-ge this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o and_o he_o be_v commemorate_a likewise_o in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n main_n 9_o after_o that_o s._n samson_n have_v spend_v some_o year_n in_o his_o monastery_n of_o dole_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n die_v he_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v wear_v former_o be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_n the_o same_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n also_o at_o dole_n from_o whence_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o dole_n take_v advantage_n assume_v likewise_o to_o themselvas_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o wear_v a_o pall_n and_o consequent_o of_o challenge_v a_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o former_a metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n this_o they_o continue_v many_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o notwithstanding_o many_o opposition_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o all_o that_o time_n the_o see_v of_o menevia_n or_o s._n david_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o prime_a church_n and_o metropolis_n of_o cambria_n yet_o abstain_v from_o the_o pall._n for_o which_o cause_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o under_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eleven_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o 10._o thirty_o three_o year_n s._n samson_n with_o admirable_a sanctity_n administer_v that_o bishopric_n and_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n julij_fw-la his_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o norman_n be_v remove_v from_o dole_n to_o orleans_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o reverence_n that_o a_o church_n be_v build_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n although_o destitute_a of_o that_o sacred_a pledge_n which_o among_o many_o other_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v impious_o burn_v by_o those_o profess_a enemy_n of_o sacred_a thing_n the_o huguenot_n in_o the_o last_o age_n who_o seize_v on_o that_o city_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o july_n 251._o some_o part_n of_o his_o relic_n be_v with_o great_a veneration_n repose_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n which_o be_v build_v by_o king_n ethelstan_n in_o expiation_n of_o be_v at_o least_o accessary_a to_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n edwin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o 11_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o dole_n be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o companion_n of_o his_o voyage_n s._n maglore_v concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n xxix_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n malo_n or_o mahutus_n 1._o another_o kinsman_n of_o s._n samson_n call_v s._n maclovius_n 540._o or_o s._n malo_n otherwise_o s._n mahutus_n be_v famous_a at_o this_o time_n he_o during_o the_o tempest_n raise_v in_o britain_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o mordred_n against_o his_o uncle_n king_n arthur_n and_o the_o bloody_a war_n follow_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v likewise_o into_o lesser_n britain_n the_o common_a refuge_n of_o devout_a man_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n his_o father_n name_n be_v go_v he_o be_v call_v hano_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n a_o count_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n by_o historian_n call_v guincensis_fw-la his_o mother_n be_v call_v derwella_n or_o darwalla_n and_o she_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a be_v deliver_v of_o he_o on_o the_o vigile_a of_o easter_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o llan-carvan_a in_o glamorgan-shire_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o that_o time_n live_v a_o holy_a man_n call_v s._n brendan_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o llan-carvan_a by_o who_o this_o infant_n so_o wonderful_o bear_v be_v baptise_a and_o afterward_o educate_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v shine_v glorious_o by_o innumerable_a miracle_n say_v harpsfeild_n which_o indeed_o accompany_v he_o all_o his_o life-time_n 8._o many_o of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o vincentius_n and_o s._n antoninus_n but_o resolut_o declare_v to_o be_v imposture_n by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n without_o any_o proof_n huntingd._n 4._o our_o learned_a camden_n affirm_v that_o the_o constant_a tradition_n be_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iceni_n now_o huntingdon_n shire_n call_v by_o antoninus_n durosipons_n because_o seat_v near_o the_o river_n ouse_n but_o afterward_o the_o name_n be_v change_v into_o gormonchester_n from_o gormon_n or_o guthrum_n the_o dane_n to_o who_o upon_o his_o become_a christian_a king_n aelfred_n give_v those_o province_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v rather_o probable_a that_o the_o say_a tradition_n be_v ground_v on_o some_o mistake_n 5._o in_o succession_n of_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_v afore_o say_v s._n malo_n or_o mahutus_n go_v beyond_o sea_n into_o lesser_n britain_n where_o he_o live_v in_o great_a sanctity_n but_o when_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o novemb_n out_o of_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n retire_v himself_o privy_o into_o a_o certain_a border_a island_n where_o in_o his_o eremitical_a manner_n of_o live_v he_o express_v a_o angelical_a purity_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a splendour_n discover_v this_o light_n which_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v itself_o for_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a island_n hear_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a stranger_n excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o power_n of_o divine_a miracle_n do_v hide_v himself_o there_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n this_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o who_o have_v receive_v help_n from_o he_o they_o in_o a_o common_a assembly_n come_v and_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o solitude_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o invite_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ale_v and_o partly_o by_o entreaty_n partly_o by_o mere_a force_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n 6._o s._n machutus_n be_v thus_o exalt_v to_o this_o dignity_n shed_v forth_o abundant_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o divine_a grace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v replenish_v illustrate_v man_n soul_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o love_n and_o afford_v both_o admonition_n and_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o which_o likewise_o he_o add_v a_o great_a efficacy_n by_o wonderful_a operation_n and_o miracle_n insomuch_o as_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o who_o wrought_v great_a wonder_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o for_o with_o his_o word_n he_o calm_v tempest_n three_o dead_a person_n he_o restore_v to_o life_n to_o the_o blind_a he_o give_v sight_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n he_o expel_v devil_n and_o quench_v the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n 7._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o miracle_n only_o that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o prince_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o resemble_v they_o likewise_o in_o his_o patience_n which_o be_v ofttimes_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n for_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o certain_a impious_a person_n and_o suffer_v many_o calamity_n for_o justice_n and_o religion_n insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a throne_n and_o diocese_n together_o with_o seven_o other_o devout_a person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o especial_a companion_n and_o who_o imitate_v he_o in_o purity_n of_o live_v yet_o this_o so_o heavy_a a_o cross_n he_o bear_v after_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o courageous_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n heretofore_o do_v 8._o attend_v with_o these_o holy_a man_n saint_n mahutus_n flee_v into_o aquitain_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o xainte_n santonum_n he_o be_v most_o kind_o entertain_v and_o fatherly_a assist_v by_o saint_n leontius_n
presume_v to_o cast_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o augustin_n thus_o encourage_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o moreover_o fortify_v by_o such_o earnest_a recommendation_n return_v to_o his_o companion_n at_o aix_n who_o come_v instill_v a_o new_a spirit_n and_o courage_n into_o they_o they_o no_o long_o apprehend_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n the_o incommodity_n by_o land_n tempest_n by_o sea_n or_o danger_n at_o their_o journey_n end_n but_o cheerful_o go_v on_o and_o happy_o end_v their_o long_a voyage_n though_o not_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o they_o leave_v rome_n chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2.3_o s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n arrive_v in_o england_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n their_o message_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n his_o kind_a answer_n and_o come_v to_o they_o their_o conversation_n 8.9.10_o the_o king_n kindness_n to_o they_o two_o i2_n etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n 597._o 1._o after_o much_o labour_n willing_o undertake_v for_o christ_n s._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o with_o the_o french_a interpreter_n amount_v to_o about_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o with_o god_n blessing_n take_v land_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v be_v the_o same_o where_o former_o the_o saxon_n have_v abord_v to_o wit_n the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 25._o on_o the_o eastern_a coast_n of_o kent_n be_v seat_v a_o island_n call_v taneto_n no_o very_a small_a one_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n six_o hundred_o family_n or_o manse_v or_o hide_v of_o land_n each_o hyde_n consist_v of_o about_o one_o hundred_o acre_n which_o island_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o continent_n by_o the_o river_n vantsum_fw-la above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n broad_a and_o which_o be_v fordable_a only_o in_o two_o place_n here_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n augustin_n with_o his_o companion_n almost_o forty_o person_n first_o land_v 3._o some_o author_n have_v more_o particular_o mark_v the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o descend_v from_o their_o ship_n for_o thus_o write_v f._n clement_n reyner_n from_o sprott_n and_o spiney_n â—8_o s._n augustin_n with_o his_o company_n take_v land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n in_o a_o place_n call_v ratesbourg_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n quit_v his_o ship_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o a_o certain_a stone_n which_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v clay_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o stone_n be_v keep_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o chapel_n found_v to_o his_o memory_n this_o ratesburg_n i_o suppose_v signify_v the_o shore_n of_o rutupia_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n reptacester_n and_o ruptimouth_n now_o richborow_a seat_v over_o against_o the_o island_n 4._o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n saint_n augustin_n direct_v messenger_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o himself_o and_o companion_n be_v come_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o attain_v eternal_a felicity_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o ethelbert_n after_o so_o many_o year_n conversation_n with_o his_o pious_a christian_a queen_n aldiberga_n be_v not_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v this_o offer_n nor_o command_v the_o new_a arrive_v stranger_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o coast_n but_o courteous_o require_v they_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v till_o he_o can_v find_v leisure_n to_o hear_v and_o answer_v their_o message_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v provide_v for_o their_o entertainment_n 5._o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n with_o great_a humanity_n go_v himself_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o visit_v his_o new_a guest_n come_v out_o of_o another_o world_n there_o place_v himself_o on_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o open_a air_n he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o he_o but_o first_o admonish_v they_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n from_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n forbid_v he_o to_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o they_o under_o any_o roof_n the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o within-dore_n he_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o fascination_n or_o witchcraft_n 6._o the_o manner_n how_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o company_n first_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 25._o they_o come_v say_v he_o endue_v with_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o god_n not_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a british_a priest_n trust_v in_o diabolical_a incantation_n for_o instead_o of_o a_o ensign_n some_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o silver_n cross_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n paint_v on_o a_o table_n and_o in_o the_o way_n sing_v litany_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o those_o for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v come_v yet_o this_o devout_a behaviour_n be_v by_o some_o factious_a sectary_n call_v a_o superstitious_a procession_n full_a of_o roman_a vain_a ceremony_n 7._o be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n s_o augustin_n after_o mutual_a salutation_n and_o respect_n inform_v he_o more_o full_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v he_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o perniciousnes_n of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o devil_n to_o destroy_v soul_n that_o to_o free_a the_o world_n from_o such_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n god_n have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o preach_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o which_o end_n he_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o die_v a_o ignominious_a and_o torment_a death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o heavenly_a truth_n he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v come_v to_o declare_v to_o that_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 8._o after_o that_o s._n augustin_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n make_v know_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o voyage_n king_n ethelbert_n who_o have_v be_v very_o attentive_a to_o his_o speech_n remain_v some_o space_n in_o great_a thoughtfulnes_n of_o mind_n compare_v the_o religion_n now_o propose_v to_o he_o with_o his_o former_a superstition_n he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o advantage_n which_o truthâ—nd_a â—nd_z holiness_n carry_v from_o vanity_n and_o impurity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n for_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o prince_n sudden_o to_o give_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o rashness_n in_o desert_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n at_o last_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o it_o become_v his_o dignity_n not_o to_o give_v a_o sudden_a resolution_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o take_v kind_o their_o charity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o mislike_v the_o proposal_n they_o make_v he_o but_o for_o a_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o will_v take_v convenient_a time_n to_o deliberate_v 9_o after_o this_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o his_o principal_a city_n of_o canterbury_n dorobernia_n where_o he_o design_v a_o commodious_a dwell_n for_o they_o withal_o command_v provision_n to_o be_v make_v and_o supply_v to_o these_o newcome_a stranger_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o they_o but_o the_o great_a grace_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v a_o free_a permission_n to_o preach_v christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o city_n not_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o hearken_v to_o their_o sermon_n and_o become_v convert_v 10._o such_o humanity_n in_o a_o pagan_a king_n fill_v s._n augustin_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o large_a benediction_n to_o their_o journey_n thereupon_o they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o king_n offer_v of_o repair_v to_o the_o city_n whither_o they_o go_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o first_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o mansion_n design_v for_o they_o say_v beda_n with_o consonant_a voice_n they_o sing_v this_o litany_n 2d_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o mercy_n turn_v away_o
thy_o fury_n from_o this_o city_n and_o this_o thy_o holy_a house_n alleluia_n thus_o the_o holy_a cross_n once_o more_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o thus_o the_o oraculous_a speech_n pronounce_v by_o s._n gregory_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o that_o pagan_a country_n 11._o let_v we_o now_o observe_v how_o these_o holy_a missioner_n employ_v their_o time_n of_o this_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o mansion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o 26._o they_o begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o attend_v to_o assiduous_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o all_o they_o can_v by_o despise_v all_o worldly_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o by_o receive_v from_o their_o disciple_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n by_o practise_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n which_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o last_o by_o have_v mind_n prepare_v to_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n even_o death_n itself_o for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v insomuch_o as_o not_o a_o few_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o admire_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o celestial_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 12._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n depute_v for_o the_o queen_n devotion_n ib._n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o first_o public_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o sung_z pray_v celebrate_a mass_n preach_v and_o baptise_a till_o after_o the_o king_n conversion_n they_o receive_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o build_v church_n every_o where_o 13._o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v these_o our_o apostle_n have_v among_o we_o 9_o and_o how_o they_o turn_v our_o ancestor_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v their_o gospel_n in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o plenitude_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o miracle_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o preacher_n be_v monk_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o carry_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o they_o they_o celebrate_v mass_n they_o work_v miracle_n for_o all_o which_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o memory_n be_v precious_a through_o all_o god_n church_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o but_o now_o one_o apostate_n monk_n can_v persuade_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 35._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n which_o these_o man_n preach_v one_o calvinisticall_a bishop_n dare_v call_v these_o man_n apostle_n to_o the_o english_a not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o roman_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v not_o christian_n but_o romanist_n and_o papist_n to_o such_o blasphemous_a accusation_n as_o these_o no_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v august_n quia_fw-la meliùs_fw-la eas_fw-la committo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la meis_fw-la v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o many_o convert_v 3.4_o s._n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o why_o 1._o by_o the_o life_n and_o preach_v of_o these_o holy_a man_n no_o small_a number_n of_o convert_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v baptise_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o forementioned_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n but_o short_o after_o far_o great_a multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n whether_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v one_o of_o those_o then_o baptise_a do_v not_o express_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o which_o s._n beda_n relate_v touch_v he_o in_o particular_a 26._o be_v thus_o express_v among_o other_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o these_o saint_n life_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a sweetness_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o confirm_v with_o many_o evident_a miracle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v after_o which_o very_a many_o other_o daily_a begin_v to_o flock_v together_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v their_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o the_o king_n perceive_v he_o much_o congratulate_v their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o more_o ardent_a charity_n as_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o he_o compel_v none_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n 3_o saint_n augustin_n see_v a_o harvest_n so_o plentiful_a and_o ripe_a according_a to_o the_o instruction_n former_o give_v he_o by_o saint_n gregory_n go_v back_o into_o france_n there_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v requisite_a by_o which_o these_o tender_a plant_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n ib._n say_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o man_n of_o god_n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n etherius_fw-la or_o rather_o virgilius_n he_o be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o saint_n gregory_n 92._o this_o be_v perform_v the_o sixteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n augustin_n shall_v receive_v his_o episcopal_a consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o further_a distant_a from_o he_o in_o france_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o prelate_n of_o lion_n or_o some_o other_o near_a to_o britain_n the_o reason_n hereof_o doubtless_o be_v because_o such_o a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n infringe_v this_o prerogative_n that_o see_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o those_o part_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o bishop_n s._n trophimus_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o they_o justify_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ordination_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o neighbour_n church_n of_o vienna_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o new_a saxon_a church_n that_o the_o year_n before_o s._n augustins_n come_v into_o britain_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n asaph_n successor_n to_o s._n kentigern_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elwy_a in_o wales_n shall_v die_v as_o likewise_o s._n columba_n the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n augustin_n arrive_v for_o doubtless_o the_o authority_n and_o piety_n of_o two_o such_o eminent_a saint_n will_v have_v prevent_v the_o contestation_n &_o petulancy_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n which_o followed_z vi_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n consecrate_v a_o idol-temple_n near_o canterbury_n into_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n pancraece_n 6._o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o against_o s._n augustin_n 7.8_o he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o the_o city_n 9_o and_o another_o in_o the_o city_n to_o our_o saviour_n 10._o he_o places_z a_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n 1._o saint_n augustin_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o virgilius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n return_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o great_a reverence_n than_o before_o who_o assign_v to_o he_o a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o he_o afterward_o enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n â—6_n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v 2._o this_o new_a episcopal_a church_n be_v not_o that_o of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v former_o wont_n to_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n ancient_o frequent_v by_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o
peter_n design_v abbot_n of_o his_o new_a monastery_n to_o assure_v s._n gregory_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a success_n of_o their_o mission_n 2._o withal_o he_o make_v a_o request_n for_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o new_a missioner_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n consider_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o those_o which_o desire_v instruction_n to_o comply_v with_o all_o which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o those_o few_o labourer_n already_o employ_v and_o last_o for_o his_o own_o information_n and_o enablement_n to_o govern_v as_o become_v he_o the_o infant-church_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n nor_o advantage_n of_o calumny_n to_o the_o british_a clergy_n which_o no_o doubt_n attentive_o bend_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o action_n s._n augustin_n propose_v certain_a question_n and_o difficulty_n to_o s._n gregory_n desire_v his_o resolution_n of_o they_o what_o these_o particular_a question_n be_v will_v appear_v when_o s._n gregory_n answer_n come_v 3._o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o somewhat_o confident_a censure_n which_o a_o protestant_a b._n godwin_n have_v give_v of_o s._n augustin_n on_o this_o occasion_n 600._o augustin_n say_v he_o be_v perhaps_o no_o ill_a man_n 4._o but_o his_o ignorance_n be_v shameful_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o he_o to_o s._n gregory_n but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o those_o question_n principal_o regard_v outward_a rite_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o rite_n be_v not_o altogether_o uniform_o practise_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o tender_a church_n as_o this_o be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o circumspection_n about_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n however_o the_o character_n which_o s._n gregory_n from_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v of_o s._n augustin_n deserve_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o b._n godwin_n which_o character_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o that_o holy_a pope_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n m._n our_o most_o reverened_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n augustin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o learned_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o monastic_a institution_n full_a of_o the_o science_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o through_o the_o divine_a grace_n eminent_a in_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n 4._o john_n pit_n testify_v moreover_o that_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n letter_n be_v send_v to_o saint_n gregory_n from_o king_n ethelbert_n ethelbert_n who_o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o ancient_a illustrious_a writer_n of_o britain_n because_o there_o be_v extant_a beside_o a_o treatise_n call_v decree_n of_o judgement_n a_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n as_o this_o author_n collect_v from_o s._n beda_n ix_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n miracle_n translation_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n ivo_n 1._o without_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o next_o of_o which_o regard_v s._n gregory_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o request_n which_o will_v not_o arrive_v till_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o be_v pass_v we_o will_v here_o interpose_v the_o gest_n of_o two_o saint_n the_o one_o a_o stranger_n but_o die_v in_o britain_n the_o other_o a_o britain_n but_o die_v beyond_o sea_n and_o of_o both_o the_o death_n have_v be_v consign_v to_o this_o year_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v s._n ivo_n concern_v thorn_n camden_n thus_o write_v huntingtonshire_n the_o river_n use_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o cambridgshire_n pass_v by_o a_o town_n handsome_a enough_o and_o well_o inhabit_v which_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v ancient_o call_v slepe_n but_o now_o s._n ives_n from_o ivo_n a_o persian_a bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o travel_v through_o england_n and_o every_o where_o leave_v a_o sweet-odour_n of_o his_o sanctity_n careful_o sow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o pass_v and_o at_o last_o leave_v his_o name_n to_o this_o town_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o ramsey_n short_o after_o translate_v his_o body_n thither_o this_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a monastery_n seat_v among_o the_o fennâ—_n about_o seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o 3._o more_o particular_o concern_v this_o saint_n we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n florentius_n matheâ—â—_n of_o westminster_n and_o malmsburiensis_n 292._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o persia_n call_v frianeos_fw-la that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o prince_n there_o name_v yomos_n and_o his_o mother_n isitalia_n that_o his_o only_a brother_n athanatos_n live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o a_o certain_a wood_n and_o be_v illustrious_a for_o miracle_n that_o saint_n ivo_n be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o long_o after_o translate_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o the_o city_n asitanea_n which_o see_v he_o govern_v with_o great_a sanctity_n and_o prudence_n till_o a_o terrible_a famine_n so_o desolate_v the_o country_n that_o parent_n be_v compel_v to_o devour_v their_o child_n by_o reason_n whereof_o saint_n ivo_n with_o eleven_o more_o devout_a companion_n forsake_v that_o region_n and_o pass_v through_o many_o country_n at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o sever_v themselves_o and_o saint_n ivo_n by_o divine_a disposition_n together_o with_o his_o nephew_n sithius_fw-la his_o kinsman_n inthius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o caâ—e_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o spread_v the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o afterward_o go_v over_o into_o france_n where_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o abide_v long_o though_o the_o king_n and_o people_n express_v all_o kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o return_v into_o britain_n and_o to_o his_o death_n remain_v in_o a_o town_n call_v sleep_v at_o three_o mile_n distance_n from_o huntingdon_n serve_v god_n all_o his_o day_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o thence_o be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v after_o this_o manner_n his_o sacred_a body_n remain_v several_a age_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n insomuch_o as_o his_o memory_n be_v lose_v in_o that_o place_n but_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o one_o a_o certain_a husband_n man_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v the_o ground_n light_n upon_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v take_v up_o and_o open_v the_o body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_a ornament_n be_v see_v in_o it_o whereupon_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o village_n call_v ednoth_n a_o monk_n be_v send_v for_o they_o with_o his_o advice_n carry_v the_o body_n into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n place_v it_o near_o the_o altar_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o same_o bishop_n s._n ivo_n appear_v in_o a_o very_a reverend_a form_n and_o with_o great_a brightness_n to_o a_o carpenter_n call_v ezi_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v command_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o another_o ednoth_v abbot_n of_o ramsey_n that_o he_o shall_v translate_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n body_n from_o thence_o to_o his_o monastery_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o relate_v this_o vision_n he_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o command_n which_o he_o still_o neglect_v to_o perform_v at_o the_o three_o apparition_n the_o bishop_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n with_o his_o crosier_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o that_o stroke_n shall_v remain_v till_o he_o have_v perform_v what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o must_z awake_v present_o after_o find_v a_o grievous_a pain_n in_o his_o side_n as_o if_o a_o sword_n have_v pierce_v it_o 5._o that_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o declare_v his_o vision_n to_o the_o abbot_n which_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v free_v his_o pain_n but_o the_o abbot_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o what_o the_o man_n tell_v he_o but_o call_v he_o clown_n and_o fool_n say_v must_v we_o translate_v and_o venerate_v the_o ash_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cobbler_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o holy_a bishop_n appear_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o say_v rise_v quick_o for_o i_o who_o thou_o scornful_o call_v cobbler_n have_v bring_v thou_o here_o a_o pair_n of_o boot_n that_o will_v last_v a_o good_a while_n these_o thou_o must_v put_v on_o and_o wear_v for_o my_o sake_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o seem_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o leg_n a_o pair_n of_o boot_n with_o care_n to_o make_v they_o sit_v smooth_a and_o hand_n som._n present_o the_o abbot_n wake_v feel_v such_o horrible_a pain_n
the_o deposition_n or_o death_n of_o s._n golven_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n who_o succeed_v s._n paul_n wean_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o its_o childish_a nourishment_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o the_o solid_a meat_n of_o holy_a teach_v illustrate_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o pious_a conversation_n and_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o perfect_a form_n of_o virtue_n so_o render_v himself_o gracious_a to_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o care_n to_o adorn_v his_o spouse_n he_o in_o white_a robe_n ascend_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n celebrate_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a bishop_n die_v at_o rennes_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n melanius_n 2._o but_o the_o original_a of_o s._n balred_n be_v more_o assure_v a_o holy_a man_n bear_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n who_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o march._n mart._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o bury_v in_o three_o place_n see_v three_o town_n aldham_n tinnigham_n and_o preston_n contend_v for_o his_o body_n probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o who_o by_o our_o historian_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n &_o hoveden_n be_v call_v s._n balter_n who_o church_n have_v be_v impious_o lay_v waist_n by_o analef_n the_o dane_n he_o be_v short_o after_o punish_v for_o his_o sacrilege_n by_o a_o miserable_a death_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v by_o the_o return_n of_o s._n mellitus_n 611._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n and_o the_o roman_a synod_n peace_n be_v restore_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o quietness_n to_o monastery_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o fourteen_o year_n die_v he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o war_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o never_o allow_v himself_o any_o rest_n but_o be_v always_o employ_v either_o with_o defend_v or_o enlarge_n his_o province_n two_o prince_n succeed_v together_o in_o his_o throne_n both_o of_o they_o valiant_a and_o both_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o in_o all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n their_o name_n be_v cinegislus_fw-la and_o quincelmus_fw-la and_o for_o their_o concord_n unusual_a among_o king_n 613._o they_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o a_o example_n for_o succeed_v many_o war_n they_o manage_v so_o as_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o show_v therein_o great_a courage_n or_o moderation_n sometime_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n sometime_o against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o prince_n exercise_v in_o all_o the_o sleight_n of_o war_n this_o quicelmus_fw-la be_v by_o some_o writer_n say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o cinegislus_fw-la but_o other_o more_o probable_o say_v he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o assume_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o throne_n ch._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n kill_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o british_a monk_n 7.8_o s._n augustin_n unjust_o accuse_v of_o this_o slaughter_n by_o protestant_n and_o defend_v w._n prinn_v horrible_a calumny_n 613._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o be_v blacken_v by_o a_o grievous_a calamity_n happen_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o among_o they_o principal_o to_o those_o who_o least_o deserve_v it_o the_o religious_a monk_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n which_o calamity_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o barbarous_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n ethelfrid_n who_o well_o deserve_v the_o surname_n give_v he_o of_o ferus_fw-la cruel_a or_o savage_a his_o character_n we_o have_v already_o deliver_v from_o malmsburiensis_n and_o how_o he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o edan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o present_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 2._o 2._o the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la edelfridus_fw-la have_v gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n make_v a_o terrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o perfidious_a nation_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o city_n of_o the_o legion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v legacester_n but_o more_o right_o in_o the_o british_a caër-legion_n chester_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o battle_n he_o see_v their_o priest_n who_o be_v meet_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o army_n stand_v a_o part_n from_o it_o in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a safety_n whereupon_o he_o ask_v who_o those_o man_n be_v and_o for_o what_o design_n they_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o place_n now_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n in_o which_o the_o number_n of_o monk_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o company_n each_o under_o a_o particular_a precedent_n every_o company_n consist_v of_o no_o sewer_n than_o three_o hundred_o and_o all_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o army_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o where_o they_o likewise_o celebrate_v a_o fast_a three_o day_n together_o and_o a_o certain_a captain_n call_v brochmal_a be_v appoint_v with_o convenient_a force_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n whilst_o they_o shall_v be_v intent_n to_o their_o proyer_n 3._o king_n edilfrid_n therefore_o have_v understand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o monk_n be_v come_v together_o he_o say_v if_o it_o then_o be_v so_o that_o they_o they_o cry_v unto_o their_o god_n against_o we_o they_o do_v true_o fight_v against_o we_o though_o they_o wear_v no_o arm_n since_o they_o persecute_v we_o with_o their_o imprecation_n thereupon_o he_o give_v command_v to_o set_v upon_o they_o first_o which_o be_v perform_v and_o after_o their_o slaughter_n he_o destroy_v all_o the_o other_o force_n of_o the_o perfidious_a britain_n though_o with_o a_o considerable_a loss_n to_o his_o own_o army_n 4._o the_o report_n be_v that_o of_o those_o monk_n which_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o be_v slay_v no_o few_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o that_o fifty_o only_o escape_v by_o flight_n for_o brocmal_a at_o the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o enemy_n flee_v with_o all_o his_o soldier_n so_o leave_v those_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n and_o thus_o be_v fulfilld_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n augustin_n though_o himself_o a_o long_a time_n before_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o for_o their_o perfidious_a refusal_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o offer_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o shall_v feel_v a_o divine_a revenge_n by_o their_o temporal_a destruction_n 5._o this_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n be_v notwithstanding_o present_o after_o just_o punish_v for_o nicholas_n trivet_n a_o french_a chronologist_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o record_n write_v how_o ethelfrid_n after_o this_o combat_n march_v forward_o towards_o bangor_n be_v meet_v by_o three_o british_a prince_n chronic._n blederic_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n margaduc_n prince_n of_o southwales_n demetiae_n and_o cadwan_n duke_n of_o north-wales_n venedotiae_fw-la who_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o kill_v of_o his_o army_n ten_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o man_n upon_o which_o victory_n cadwan_n be_v by_o joint_a consent_n make_v king_n who_o pursue_v ethelfrid_n to_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n but_o when_o ethelfrid_n return_v with_o his_o own_o and_o other_o saxon_a auxiliary_a force_n a_o composition_n be_v make_v between_o they_o by_o friend_n on_o these_o condition_n that_o cadwan_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o province_n towards_o wales_n on_o the_o south_n of_o humber_n and_o ethelfrid_n all_o on_o the_o north_n side_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o true_a narration_n concern_v the_o slaughter_n we_o may_v call_v it_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n attest_v general_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o our_o ancient_a historian_n only_o sigebert_n affirm_v this_o calamity_n to_o have_v befalln_v the_o scottish_a monk_n so_o he_o misname_n they_o in_o the_o war_n between_o edilfrid_n and_o edan_n 615._o which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o which_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o true_a chronology_n confirm_v by_o our_o best_a writer_n place_v this_o massacre_n two_o year_n before_o and_o thus_o say_v b._n usher_n do_v the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o the_o war_n of_o kaerlegion_n 6â—3_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o saint_n intend_v these_o monk_n of_o bangor_n 7._o which_o consent_n of_o historian_n evident_o disprove_v the_o blasphemous_a calumny_n by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n 4._o b._n parker_n b._n jewel_n
consonant_o to_o saint_n beda_n write_v florilegus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o the_o archbishop_n paulinus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o province_n of_o lindissa_n hîc_fw-la which_o lie_v on_o the_o south-coast_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o the_o first_o baptize_v by_o he_o be_v blecca_n governor_n of_o the_o prime_a city_n thereof_o lindocollina_fw-la with_o all_o his_o family_n in_o which_o city_n he_o likewise_o build_v a_o church_n 16._o which_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v of_o stone_n of_o exquisite_a work_n the_o roof_n whereof_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o hostile_a violence_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o every_o year_n in_o that_o place_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o those_o who_o in_o devotion_n visit_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o pious_a king_n edwin_n accompany_v saint_n paulinus_n in_o this_o devout_a labour_n and_o be_v present_a when_o he_o baptize_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n ibid._n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n say_v he_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n call_v deda_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peurtanei_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n that_o a_o ancient_a man_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n at_o midday_n king_n edwin_n be_v present_a and_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v also_o baptize_v with_o he_o in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tiovulsingacestir_v the_o same_o man_n be_v likewise_o wâ—nt_a to_o describe_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n but_o some_o what_o bow_v that_o he_o have_v black_a hair_n a_o lean_a face_n a_o nose_n somewhat_o rise_v that_o he_o be_v very_o slender_a and_o with_o his_o aspect_n beget_v both_o veneration_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o beholder_n he_o have_v likewise_o attend_v he_o a_o deacon_n call_v james_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o illustrious_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o live_v to_o our_o very_a time_n 3._o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o camden_n that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o nottingham_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v southwell_n coritan_n the_o which_o church_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v erect_v by_o paulinus_n first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n he_o conjecture_n likewise_o very_o probable_o that_o this_o southwel_n be_v the_o same_o city_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o saint_n beda_n call_v tiovulfingacestir_v 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v three_o entire_a year_n 7._o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n say_v harpsfeild_n of_o such_o integrity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o justus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o rather_o to_o honour_v his_o virtue_n then_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n which_o virtue_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o wonderful_o cherish_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o rather_o five_o who_o likewise_o by_o his_o letter_n exhort_v he_o to_o consummate_v to_o the_o end_n his_o so_o excellent_a course_n of_o piety_n he_o end_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o to_o saint_n augustin_n 5._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n be_v honorius_n who_o indeed_o deserve_v all_o honour_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n paulinus_n 18_o who_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o five_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v after_o saint_n augustin_n say_v saint_n beda_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n paulinus_n either_o have_v before_o this_o receive_v his_o pall_n or_o at_o least_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o prime_a archbishop_n in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n consider_v the_o penury_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ep._n be_v by_o pope_n honorius_n short_o after_o confer_v on_o each_o of_o those_o two_o see_v in_o these_o term_n that_o when_o either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o return_n to_o his_o creator_n the_o survivor_n may_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n write_v five_o year_n after_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o ordination_n of_o honorius_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n justus_n die_v 629._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n probable_o such_o faculty_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n xvii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o war_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n 1._o after_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 629._o the_o progress_n thereof_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o those_o province_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o ambitious_a turbulent_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o one_o who_o profess_o bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v by_o some_o author_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o cridae_fw-la descend_v in_o the_o ten_o degree_n from_o woden_n the_o idol-deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o invade_v the_o midland_n province_n of_o this_o island_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o he_o succedeed_o his_o son_n wibba_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o after_o he_o reign_v ceorl_n who_o daughter_n quenburga_n be_v the_o first_o wife_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o he_o die_v penda_n a_o son_n likewise_o of_o wibba_n inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n render_v the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mercian_n formidable_a to_o all_o their_o neighbour_n the_o former_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v content_v themselves_o which_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o penda_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o of_o king_n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v according_a to_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o ascend_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o a_o prince_n illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n active_a and_o vigilant_a in_o war_n and_o who_o by_o frequent_a excursion_n into_o his_o neighbour_n province_n have_v nourish_v and_o much_o increase_v his_o boldness_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v even_o fanatical_o zealous_a in_o his_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v impatient_a of_o rest_n and_o not_o regard_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n a_o unjust_a war_n be_v he_o infest_a the_o neighbour_a city_n disturb_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confine_a saxon_n prince_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o province_n about_o he_o with_o tumult_n and_o terror_n â—â—_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o happen_v the_o conversion_n of_o blecca_n governor_n of_o lincoln_n he_o break_v into_o open_a war_n against_o kinegil_n and_o quicelm_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beleaguer_v the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o raise_v which_o siege_n they_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o come_v to_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o extreme_a fury_n each_o army_n have_v abjure_v flight_n so_o that_o only_o want_v of_o light_n sever_v they_o the_o next_o morning_n both_o side_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o person_n of_o more_o moderation_n they_o enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o retire_v 4._o cirencester_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v the_o same_o ancient_a city_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v corinium_n antoninus_n cornovium_n and_o the_o britain_n caâ—r-cori_a it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dobuni_n glocestershire_n at_o the_o river_n corin_n 〈◊〉_d now_o call_v churn_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v a_o circuit_n of_o two_o mile_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a city_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o we_o read_v how_o penda_n king_n of_o
cite_v for_o it_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n huntingdom_n florentius_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n hîc_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v think_v expedient_a say_v he_o to_o describe_v here_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o wonderful_a miracle_n beseem_v a_o apostolic_a man_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o british_a sea_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o save_v host_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o himself_o and_o follower_n after_o which_o the_o season_n be_v proper_a he_o be_v hasty_o urge_v to_o enter_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n serve_v they_o they_o sail_v speedy_o when_o on_o the_o sudden_a birinus_fw-la call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o thing_n infinite_o precious_a to_o he_o which_o by_o the_o urge_v haste_n of_o the_o seaman_n have_v his_o mind_n other_o way_n busy_v he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o land_n for_o pope_n honorius_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o pall_n or_o corporal_n upon_o which_o he_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o use_v to_o wrap_v in_o it_o a_o particle_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a body_n which_o he_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o always_o carry_v with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v it_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n arm_a therefore_o with_o faith_n he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n go_v down_o from_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o walk_v secure_o upon_o it_o to_o the_o shore_n where_o find_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o take_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v to_o the_o ship_n which_o he_o find_v stand_v still_o immovable_a whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o sail_v extreme_a swift_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ship_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n appear_v on_o his_o clothes_n which_o the_o mariner_n see_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o preach_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 4._o this_o custom_n of_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n many_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n s._n basile_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n which_o pious_a custom_n say_v baronius_n as_o the_o fervour_n of_o religion_n introduce_v so_o religion_n as_o holy_a have_v in_o latter_a time_n forbid_v it_o former_o a_o firm_a faith_n incite_v to_o the_o do_v that_o which_o reverence_n afterward_o dissuade_v in_o both_o case_n god_n faithful_a people_n deserve_v commendation_n as_o we_o read_v both_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n praise_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o when_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o want_v our_o lord_n presence_n for_o a_o moment_n and_o likewise_o when_o s._n peter_n desire_v his_o absence_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n 5._o s._n birinus_fw-la be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o visit_v the_o inmost_a rude_a part_n of_o the_o island_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o pope_n honorius_n he_o find_v at_o his_o land_n so_o full_a a_o harvest_n that_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o think_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o go_v any_o further_a or_o to_o seek_v out_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o shall_v cure_v when_o as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o already_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o sound_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o s._n birinus_fw-la as_o it_o have_v former_o to_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o deiri_n in_o the_o north_n stay_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o island_n in_o the_o south_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o more_o favourable_a esteem_n among_o protestant_a writer_n then_o s._n augustin_n do_v think_v both_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o b._n godwin_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n dobuâ—_n and_o camden_n say_v he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n even_o to_o a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o his_o first_o come_n s._n birinus_fw-la address_v himself_o to_o king_n kinegil_n to_o who_o he_o with_o a_o modest_a boldness_n expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o preach_v for_o his_o salvation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o now_o become_v strange_a even_o among_o the_o pagan_n in_o britain_n but_o withal_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n oswald_z as_o s._n beda_n style_v he_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o west-saxon_a court_n be_v come_v thither_o to_o demand_v king_n kinegil_n his_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n this_o pious_a king_n give_v his_o royal_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o s._n birinus_fw-la which_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o this_o he_o do_v so_o effectual_o that_o king_n kinegil_n submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n desire_v to_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o open_v into_o heaven_n hereupon_o he_o be_v sufficient_o catechise_v and_o after_o that_o admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o which_o by_o a_o pious_a commerce_n king_n oswald_n become_v spiritual_a father_n to_o he_o who_o daughter_n he_o present_o after_o marry_v 7._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o whole_a province_n general_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o according_a to_o s._n birinus_fw-la his_o act_n the_o people_n hasten_v in_o great_a troop_n to_o hear_v the_o h._n bishop_n preach_v brin_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n humble_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o the_o sanctity_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o preacher_n god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n one_o particular_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o say_a act_n after_o this_o manner_n id._n there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n a_o certain_a ancient_a woman_n who_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n to_o she_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o revelation_n that_o she_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o her_o cure_n she_o delay_v not_o therefore_o but_o take_v with_o she_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v she_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o see_v the_o woman_n piety_n immediate_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o her_o eye_n and_o ear_n whereupon_o both_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v restore_v to_o she_o 7._o 8._o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o spread_v in_o that_o kingdom_n both_o the_o king_n say_v s._n beda_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o city_n call_v dorinca_n to_o be_v his_o episcopal_a see_v where_o several_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v and_o great_a multitude_n gain_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o our_o lord_n this_o city_n dorinca_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o call_v dorchester_n not_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o dorsetshire_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n seat_v near_o oxford_n which_o at_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o afterward_o pass_v to_o the_o mercian_n 9_o this_o holy_a bishop_n not_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o monk_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n at_o dorchester_n a_o community_n of_o canon_n 27._o who_o live_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o regular_a observance_n and_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n direction_n imitate_v the_o institut_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o not_o any_o of_o they_o esteem_v that_o which_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o say_a church_n this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o his_o successor_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o year_n 10._o fifteen_o year_n s._n birinus_fw-la labour_v with_o great_a fruit_n in_o cultivate_v this_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o receive_v his_o reward_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n decemb._n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v bury_v say_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o same_o city_n oâ—_n dorchester_n and_o several_a year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n by_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o and_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 11._o this_o passage_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v
heathen_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o foundation_n lay_v in_o his_o mind_n easy_o prepare_v it_o to_o admit_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o once_o kindle_v be_v never_o after_o extinguish_v he_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o say_v felix_n style_v in_o his_o life_n a_o bishop_n who_o thereby_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o a_o far_o better_a kingdom_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n erpenwald_n die_v have_v be_v slay_v by_o one_o of_o his_o pagan_a nobleman_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o have_v be_v say_v after_o who_o death_n sigebert_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v king_n make_v it_o his_o prime_a care_n to_o introduce_v among_o his_o subject_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a for_o which_o purpose_n he_o call_v out_o of_o france_n his_o spiritual_a father_n felix_n the_o burgundian_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n first_o address_v himself_o to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o east-angle_n bornwell_n parker_n say_v that_o honorius_n first_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n and_o then_o direct_v he_o in_o that_o mission_n but_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o his_o come_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n be_v because_o not_o have_v receive_v his_o mission_n immediate_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n jurisdiction_n within_o the_o archbishop_n province_n without_o his_o permission_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v the_o come_n of_o aidan_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n without_o expect_v order_n either_o from_o within_o or_o without_o the_o island_n saint_n beda_n will_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o say_a isle_n of_o high_a or_o jona_n do_v always_o enjoy_v for_o its_o governor_n a_o abbot_n 15._o who_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n that_o whole_a province_n and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v subject_a the_o like_a example_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o first_o apostolic_a teacher_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o monk_n 6._o felix_n now_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n go_v to_o sigebert_n by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o have_v assign_v he_o for_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n say_v saint_n beda_n the_o city_n call_v dummoc_n situate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iceni_n or_o suffolk_n it_o be_v now_o call_v dunwich_n say_v camden_n suffolk_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v swallow_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o almost_o reduce_v to_o a_o solitude_n the_o episcopal_a see_v many_o age_n since_o have_v be_v transfer_v at_o first_o it_o alone_o exercise_v the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o bisus_fw-la the_o four_o bishop_n from_o saint_n fellix_fw-la grow_v old_a and_o sickly_a and_o uncapable_a to_o manage_v so_o large_a a_o province_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o diocese_n constitute_v the_o other_o episcopal_a see_v at_o north-elmholm_a now_o a_o small_a town_n ib._n 7._o the_o desire_n which_o saint_n felix_n have_v to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o that_o employment_n want_v not_o good_a success_n say_v saint_n beda_n for_o his_o labour_n produce_v manifold_a fruit_n in_o that_o nation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o happy_a omen_n of_o his_o name_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a province_n from_o its_o former_a infelicity_n and_o iniquity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a justice_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o as_o king_n oswald_z assisted_z saint_n aidan_n by_o interpret_n his_o speech_n into_o a_o more_o intelligible_a language_n so_o do_v king_n sigebert_n to_o saint_n felix_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o country_n 3_o for_o huntingdon_n write_v that_o sigebert_n the_o successor_n and_o brother_n of_o erpwald_n be_v a_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o together_o with_o felix_n the_o bishop_n bring_v other_o to_o christianity_n 8._o the_o same_o king_n who_o s._n beda_n call_v a_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n as_o by_o his_o example_n and_o command_n he_o lead_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o work_n of_o justice_n so_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o faith_n more_o firm_o he_o build_v church_n adorn_v altar_n reverence_v the_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o more_o severe_a christian_a austerity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v he_o erect_v another_o at_o a_o town_n call_v babingley_n where_o felix_n first_o enter_v that_o province_n and_o a_o three_o a_o place_n call_v sharnburn_n thus_o write_v camden_n â—8_o 9_o moreover_o remember_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v more_o than_o once_o desert_v the_o christian_a profession_n the_o pious_a king_n sigebert_n say_v saint_n beda_n desirous_a to_o imitate_v the_o good_a order_n which_o he_o have_v see_v practise_v in_o france_n institute_v a_o school_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o child_n wherein_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o bishop_n felix_n who_o appoint_v teacher_n and_o master_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o kent_n and_o though_o saint_n beda_n mention_n a_o school_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n notwithstanding_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n affirm_v hic_fw-la that_o s._n felix_n institute_v school_n in_o several_a opportune_a place_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o reform_v the_o barbarousnes_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o introduce_v the_o civility_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n much_o to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o bring_v a_o people_n former_o rude_a and_o fanatic_a to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o human_a literature_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o which_o florilegus_n and_o huntingdon_n do_v join_v and_o our_o modern_a writer_n do_v more_o particular_o affirm_v that_o at_o this_o time_n a_o school_n for_o the_o instruct_v young_a child_n be_v erect_v at_o flixton_n a_o town_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o saint_n fellix_fw-la 10._o this_o same_o year_n quichelm_fw-ge the_o son_n of_o kinegil_n and_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n in_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o go_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o innocence_n for_o he_o die_v the_o same_o year_n say_v huntingdon_n and_o florentius_n of_o worcester_n who_o add_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n birinus_fw-la in_o the_o city_n dorice_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v dorchester_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o s._n birinus_fw-la 637._o 11._o king_n oswald_z likewise_o the_o same_o year_n marry_v kineburga_n daughter_n to_o kinegil_n by_o who_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n ch._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n fursey_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n his_o wonderful_a vision_n 11.12_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o essex_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o his_o brother_n 13._o he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o die_v his_o memory_n celebrate_v at_o peronne_n 637._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o saint_n felix_n bishop_n of_o dunwich_n receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o apostolic_a labour_n by_o the_o arrival_n of_o a_o stranger_n out_o of_o ireland_n this_o be_v saint_n fursey_n who_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o country_n chron._n come_v this_o year_n into_o britain_n sai_z bishop_n vsher._n 19_o 2._o saint_n beda_n relate_v the_o same_o more_o express_o say_v whilst_o sigebert_n as_o yet_o hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n there_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n a_o holy_a man_n name_v fursey_n illustrious_a both_o for_o his_o teach_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v find_v opportunity_n the_o more_o perfect_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n this_o devout_a man_n come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o say_a king_n and_o there_o he_o execute_v his_o usual_a employment_n of_o preach_v by_o which_o join_v with_o his_o virtuous_a example_n he_o convert_v many_o infidel_n
the_o lest_o arm_v likewise_o he_o lay_v there_o in_o a_o place_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o also_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n 6_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o dust_n but_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n by_o divine_a power_n do_v remain_v incorrupt_a as_o a_o historian_n of_o great_a veracity_n affirm_v 3._o how_o long_o those_o sacred_a relic_n remain_v there_o be_v to_o the_o say_a author_n in_o certain_a a_o report_n there_o be_v that_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o peterborough_n perceive_v great_a negligence_n in_o keep_v that_o treasure_n steal_v away_o the_o right_a arm_n and_o silver_n box_n and_o depose_v they_o in_o his_o own_o monastery_n 891._o ingulphus_n a_o grave_a writer_n confirm_v this_o suspicion_n for_o relate_v the_o cruel_a depopulation_n make_v by_o the_o infidel_n danes_n in_o that_o country_n he_o declare_v how_o the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n there_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v who_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n kineburga_n and_o kineswitha_n and_o the_o prior_n say_v he_o accompany_v with_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n take_v the_o arm_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n flee_v with_o it_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n 4._o the_o benediction_n of_o s._n aidan_n say_v let_v this_o hand_n never_o be_v corrupt_v be_v fullfilld_v 6._o say_v beda_n for_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o battle_n it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n incorrupt_a now_o what_o this_o learned_a and_o devout_a historian_n relate_v of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n oswald_n the_o succeed_a writer_n in_o follow_a age_n testify_v also_o with_o regard_n to_o their_o time_n 3._o for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o write_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n beda_n have_v this_o expression_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o divine_a oracle_n he_o disperse_v he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o justice_n remain_v for_o ever_o be_v fullfilld_v in_o king_n oswald_n for_o that_o royal_a right_a hand_n which_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o almâ—_n together_o with_o the_o arm_n skin_n and_o sinew_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n fresh_a and_o incorrupt_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n beside_o the_o bone_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n but_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o none_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o live_v roger_n hoveden_n who_o be_v no_o monk_n this_o be_v add_v because_o protestant_n writer_n impute_v such_o story_n to_o the_o fiction_n of_o monk_n who_o write_v thus_o 403._o in_o the_o city_n bebba_n seat_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n be_v a_o beautiful_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o precious_a box_n contain_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n oswald_n which_o remain_v uncorrupted_a 644._o after_o he_o live_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o give_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o fight_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o arm_n be_v cut_v of_o which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v free_a from_o corruption_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n john_n capgrave_n thus_o write_v oswalds_n when_o king_n osâ—ald_n be_v slay_v his_o arm_n be_v cut_v from_o his_o body_n which_o hitherto_o remain_v incorrupt_a 6._o polydor_z virgil_n a_o secular_a priest_n in_o the_o next_o age_n recite_v the_o prophetical_a speech_n of_o s._n aidan_n to_o king_n oswald_n 4._o may_v this_o hand_n never_o perish_v this_o say_v he_o we_o may_v believe_v proceedeâ—_n from_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n always_o remain_v entire_a though_o the_o body_n be_v consume_v which_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o a_o decent_a box_n and_o with_o great_a veneration_n depose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n last_o nicholas_n harpsfeild_n a_o secular_a priest_n likewise_o 26._o who_o write_v not_o long_o after_o say_v yet_o more_o express_o s._n aidan_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o table_n admire_v this_o munificence_n of_o the_o king_n pray_v that_o a_o hand_n so_o liberal_a may_v never_o wither_v which_o prayer_n to_o this_o our_o time_n do_v never_o want_v effect_n etc._n etc._n that_o munificent_a hand_n indeed_o do_v never_o wither_v for_o what_o s._n beda_n and_o our_o follow_a historian_n affirm_v to_o be_v true_a each_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o age_n our_o present_a age_n likewise_o have_v confirm_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n alive_a witness_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o veracity_n beyond_o all_o exception_n who_o have_v testify_v to_o i_o that_o themselves_o see_v the_o same_o hand_n 7._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o such_o a_o chain_n of_o tradition_n deserve_v not_o rather_o our_o assent_n than_o the_o impudent_a charge_n of_o lie_v lay_v on_o all_o our_o ancestor_n by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o suspicion_n from_o antiquity_n impute_v forgery_n superstition_n or_o what_o other_o crime_n they_o please_v to_o writer_n who_o learning_n and_o piety_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o other_o relic_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n his_o sacred_a head_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o himself_o have_v late_o found_v for_o his_o bishop_n s._n aidan_n it_o be_v afterward_o remove_v from_o thence_o and_o more_o decent_o bury_v with_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o when_o the_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n the_o same_o head_n be_v remove_v by_o edmand_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o testify_v that_o the_o head_n of_o s._n oswald_n together_o with_o his_o arm_n be_v find_v there_o 9_o his_o other_o bone_n together_o with_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n 11_o say_v s._n beda_n be_v by_o the_o industry_n and_o devotion_n of_o offrida_n wise_a to_o king_n ethelred_n son_n of_o oswi_n at_o this_o time_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n remove_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o likewise_o recount_v how_o when_o the_o monk_n refuse_v to_o receive_v these_o sacred_a relic_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n to_o his_o person_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o mercian_n by_o a_o pillar_n of_o light_n which_o all_o the_o night_n before_o stand_v over_o the_o chariot_n in_o which_o these_o holy_a relic_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n they_o earnest_o beg_v that_o their_o church_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o they_o and_o many_o other_o wonderful_a miracle_n recount_v by_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o several_a age_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n all_o these_o may_v be_v read_v in_o those_o author_n for_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o transcribe_v they_o â—_o only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n these_o relic_n be_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n translate_v to_o gloucester_n yea_o so_o illustrious_a be_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n that_o several_a other_o foreign_a church_n in_o ireland_n flander_n etc._n etc._n be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o 10._o yea_o not_o only_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o bless_a king_n be_v hold_v in_o veneration_n and_o operative_a in_o miracle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o place_n where_o fight_v for_o his_o country_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o pagan_n 9_o frequent_a cure_n be_v wrought_v both_o on_o man_n and_o cattle_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o take_v of_o the_o dust_n itself_o where_o his_o body_n fall_v and_o put_v it_o into_o water_n thereby_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a which_o custom_n be_v so_o much_o frequent_v that_o by_o the_o continual_a diminution_n of_o earth_n a_o trench_n be_v make_v the_o height_n of_o a_o man_n in_o depth_n etc._n etc._n 11._o so_o great_a be_v the_o veneration_n bear_v among_o we_o to_o this_o holy_a king_n that_o several_a church_n and_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o as_o in_o cumberland_n near_o the_o river_n itun_n there_o be_v kirk-oswald_a another_o in_o northumberland_n at_o silecester_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n a_o three_o in_o lincolnshire_n at_o bardeney_n a_o four_o at_o gloucester_n when_o his_o relic_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o in_o yorkshire_n the_o monastery_n of_o nosthil_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o yorkâ—h_n say_v camden_n
monastery_n but_o afterward_o when_o a_o church_n more_o magnificent_a be_v there_o build_v it_o be_v translate_v thither_o and_o depose_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o veneration_n due_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o prelate_n 3._o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n be_v say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o several_a miracle_n 15._o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o relate_v only_o two_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v vtta_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v even_o by_o prince_n for_o his_o gravity_n and_o integrity_n be_v send_v into_o kent_n to_o conduct_v from_o thence_o eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o be_v wife_n to_o king_n osâ—in_n this_o priest_n go_v thither_o by_o land_n but_o intend_v to_o return_v by_o sea_n with_o the_o virgin_n before_o hâ—â—_n journey_n he_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n desire_v his_o prayer_n for_o a_o safe_a journey_n to_o himself_o and_o company_n the_o bishop_n give_v he_o his_o benediction_n and_o withal_o deliver_v to_o he_o some_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v sanctify_v say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o sea_n a_o contrary_a wind_n and_o tempest_n will_v come_v on_o you_o but_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n you_o cast_v this_o oil_n into_o the_o sea_n aend_v thâ—_n tempest_n will_v present_o cease_v and_o your_o return_n will_v be_v prosperous_a all_o which_o particular_n succeed_v in_o order_n exact_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v foretell_v thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n both_o foretell_v the_o tempest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o corporal_o absent_a he_o calm_v the_o tempest_n when_o it_o be_v rise_v the_o account_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o receive_v not_o from_o a_o relatour_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n of_o great_a integrity_n call_v cynimund_n who_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o vtta_n himself_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o befall_v ibid._n 4._o the_o second_o miracle_n be_v that_o when_o king_n penda_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o those_o part_n and_o be_v determine_v to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o royal_a city_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o queen_n ebba_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o encompass_v it_o with_o heap_n of_o wood_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n to_o which_o fire_n be_v apply_v s._n aidan_n be_v then_o retire_v into_o his_o isle_n of_o farne_n about_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n and_o see_v the_o fire_n &_o smoke_n ascend_v up-ward_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n full_a of_o tear_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a mischief_n penda_n do_v to_o thy_o people_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n the_o wind_n immediate_o turn_v the_o flame_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v kindle_v they_o so_o that_o the_o enemy_n forbear_v to_o impugn_v the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v be_v defend_v from_o heaven_n 5._o now_o though_o saint_n aidan_n and_o his_o white_a monk_n do_v erroneous_o swerve_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 634._o yet_o say_v baronius_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o reckon_v among_o the_o quartodeciman_n heretic_n such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o power_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n how_o their_o practice_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n beda_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o august_n where_o this_o elogium_fw-la be_v give_v of_o he_o in_o england_n on_o the_o say_a day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n august_n who_o soul_n s._n cuthbert_n than_o a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n see_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v his_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cuthbert_n a_o child_n see_v saint_n aidans_n soul_n carry_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a both_o to_o he_o and_o s._n aidan_n we_o will_v hâ—â—e_o transcribe_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v â—â—equent_a occasion_n to_o write_v more_o of_o his_o sanctity_n the_o rudiment_n whereof_o now_o begin_v 2._o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v please_v that_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n cuthbert_n 4._o by_o undergo_a asleep_o more_o austere_a profession_n shall_v obtain_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v then_o employ_v in_o the_o guard_n of_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n in_o the_o remote_a mountain_n one_o night_n it_o happen_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v watch_v in_o prayer_n his_o companion_n then_o be_v asleep_a he_o see_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o light_n from_o heaven_n so_o bright_a that_o it_o dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n and_o therein_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o present_o after_o return_v to_o heaven_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o marvellous_a brightness_n this_o sight_n cause_v great_a compunction_n in_o the_o devout_a youth_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o undertake_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o god_n saint_n and_o present_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o favour_n he_o also_o waken_v his_o companion_n incite_v they_o with_o brotherly_a exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o praise_v god_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n say_v he_o we_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sleep_n and_o idleness_n and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n servant_n who_o be_v always_o watchful_a in_o his_o praise_n behold_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v even_o now_o pray_v see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o holy_a person_n be_v conduct_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o bless_o behold_v our_o lord_n whilst_o we_o remain_v negligent_a in_o this_o darkness_n below_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o holy_a bishop_n or_o some_o other_o perfect_a christian_a who_o i_o see_v with_o such_o resplendent_a brightness_n and_o such_o quire_n of_o angel_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n these_o word_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n do_v not_o a_o little_a inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o other_o shepherd_n to_o praise_n god_n 3._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a piety_n die_v that_o very_a hour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v see_v his_o soul_n mount_v to_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o present_o resign_v up_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o go_v to_o a_o monastery_n 4._o s._n cuthbert_n now_o meditate_v serious_o on_o his_o entrance_n into_o a_o new_a and_o more_o strike_v life_n the_o divine_a grace_n be_v present_a to_o he_o confirm_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o good_a purpose_n and_o moreover_o by_o manifest_a sign_n show_v that_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o bodily_a subsistence_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v alone_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o he_o see_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a matron_n be_v desirous_a to_o repose_v there_o awhile_o and_o to_o get_v food_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o his_o horse_n the_o woman_n receive_v he_o kind_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v make_v some_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o refection_n but_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n refuse_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast._n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o friday_n on_o which_o most_o faithful_a christian_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v prolong_v their_o fast_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n she_o notwithstanding_o be_v devout_o addict_v to_o hospitality_n persist_v in_o her_o desire_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o will_v find_v neither_o village_n nor_o
in_o thankfullnes_n for_o his_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o bloody_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n adulf_n and_o s._n botulph_n brethren_n 655._o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n hilda_n flourish_v s._n botulph_n and_o his_o brother_n s._n adulph_n who_o erroneous_o some_o writer_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v scott_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o their_o life_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o their_o gest_n record_v by_o joannes_n anglicus_n in_o capgrave_n before_o christian_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o britain_n botulpho_n the_o venerable_a father_n botulph_n and_o adulf_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o of_o a_o german_a descent_n and_o more_o strict_o link_v by_o charity_n then_o blood_n be_v very_o young_a be_v initiate_v in_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a exercise_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o saxon_a stock_n which_o conquer_v britain_n by_o martial_a courage_n they_o from_o their_o infancy_n be_v imbue_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o parent_n be_v rude_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o document_n of_o perfection_n send_v their_o child_n five_o in_o number_n to_o their_o ancient_a country_n of_o saxony_n there_o to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 2._o thus_o by_o mistake_n write_v that_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o christianity_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o saxony_n they_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o saxony_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v belgic_a france_n whither_o by_o s._n beda_n testimony_n our_o ancestor_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o send_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o sublime_a christian_a philosophâ—_n the_o same_o writer_n thus_o prosecute_v hiâ—_n narratio_fw-la 3._o with_o this_o intention_n the_o foresay_a father_n paâ—sing_v the_o sea_n repair_v to_o monastery_n of_o holy_a religious_a man_n desire_v communication_n with_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v imbue_v with_o monastical_a institue_n and_o discipline_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a life_n they_o receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n grace_n become_v enable_v co_z be_v teacher_n â—_o perfection_n 4._o the_o king_n therefore_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o s._n adulphus_n exalt_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o virect_a in_o belgium_n who_o in_o discharge_n of_o that_o sublime_a employment_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o prevent_v the_o snare_n and_o cunning_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o like_o a_o raven_a wâ—l_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v sedulous_a in_o work_n of_o mercy_n feed_v the_o poor_a clothing_n the_o naked_a correct_v those_o which_o stray_v and_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v himself_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n he_o be_v instant_a in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n he_o prevent_v his_o preach_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n lead_v a_o saintlike_a life_n 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o elegy_n iâ—n_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n adulph_n bishop_n of_o vâ—rect_v who_o be_v brother_n of_o s._n botulph_n and_o out_o of_o britain_n pass_v with_o he_o into_o france_n for_o his_o eminent_a endowment_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o see_v wherein_o by_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o become_v a_o shine_a light_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o at_o last_o with_o a_o great_a affluence_n of_o merit_n end_v his_o life_n or_o rather_o be_v translate_v by_o death_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o life_n immortal_a 6._o as_o for_o his_o venerable_a brother_n s_o botulph_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v well_o exercise_v in_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n botulpho_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o england_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n two_o sister_n of_o ethelmund_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o southangles_n who_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o monastical_a discipline_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o bless_a man_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o brother_n have_v therefore_o pass_v the_o sea_n s._n botulph_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o say_a prince_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o sister_n petition_n and_o accept_v they_o grant_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n a_o place_n for_o build_v a_o monastery_n now_o saint_n botulph_n do_v not_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o cause_n any_o one_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o hereditary_a possession_n but_o rather_o that_o some_o place_n unpossessed_a and_o uncultivated_a shall_v be_v assign_v he_o that_o there_o he_o may_v build_v a_o church_n and_o congregate_v brethren_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o pious_a life_n and_o prayer_n his_o principality_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o request_n the_o prince_n willing_o grant_v whereupon_o the_o venerable_a father_n choose_v a_o certain_a untilled_a place_n where_o none_o dwell_v name_v ikanho_n it_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unfrequented_a by_o man_n but_o possess_v by_o devil_n who_o fantastical_a illusion_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v thence_o and_o a_o religious_a conversation_n of_o pious_a man_n to_o be_v introduce_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n fallacy_n abound_v there_o our_o lord_n divine_a grace_n may_v superabound_v 7._o where_o this_o place_n call_v ikanho_n be_v seat_v be_v now_o uncertain_a the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n from_o leland_n and_o bale_n place_v it_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n and_o indeed_o in_o that_o province_n where_o the_o river_n witham_n enter_v the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v boston_n but_o more_o true_o botulphs-town_n for_o say_v camden_n it_o be_v former_o by_o beda_n call_v icanhoe_n take_v a_o new_a name_n from_o botulph_n a_o most_o holy_a saxon._n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o in_o huntingdon-shire_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v bottle-bridge_n for_o s._n botulphs-bridge_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n s._n botulph_n build_v his_o monastery_n 8._o the_o say_a author_n thus_o pursue_v his_o narration_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o monastery_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o gather_v together_o his_o flock_n botulpho_n who_o he_o diligent_o teach_v apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o institut_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a document_n he_o have_v learn_v abroad_o concern_v monastical_a discipline_n those_o he_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o be_v belove_v by_o all_o for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o arrogance_n be_v humble_a mild_a and_o affable_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v illustrious_a likewise_o for_o many_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o sometime_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o express_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v when_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o infirmity_n he_o with_o bless_a job_n persist_v in_o thank_v god_n and_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o matter_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o advance_v the_o hearer_n such_o be_v his_o conversation_n during_o his_o life_n and_o in_o such_o exercise_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 9_o he_o die_v most_o happy_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o s._n hilda_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v build_v there_o his_o sacred_a relic_n remain_v till_o the_o dane_n invade_v this_o island_n waste_v all_o holy_a place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o care_n of_o s._n ethelwold_n they_o be_v translate_v part_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n and_o part_n to_o that_o of_o thorney_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n botulph_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o celebrate_v for_o at_o london_n there_o be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n hence_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o capgrave_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n botulph_n near_o aldersgate_n london_n there_o be_v mention_v how_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n botulph_n be_v by_o king_n edward_n of_o happy_a memory_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o westminster_n maij._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may._n the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o mercian_n convert_v and_o a_o episcopal_a see_v erect_v there_o 5_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v and_o damian_n succeed_v 6._o the_o holy_a offspring_n of_o merovald_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n
19_o now_o in_o that_o island_n there_o have_v ancient_o be_v a_o church_n build_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n at_o saint_n augustins_n request_n which_o not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n penda_n who_o have_v also_o slay_v or_o chase_v away_o the_o priest_n attend_v it_o this_o church_n the_o holy_a virgin_n restore_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a form_n and_o consecrate_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n thereto_o likewise_o she_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n adulf_n adjoin_v a_o monastery_n of_o devout_a virgin_n which_o with_o great_a fervour_n flock_v to_o she_o over_o who_o she_o be_v constitute_v abbess_n and_o concern_v her_o manner_n of_o life_n there_o we_o thus_o read_v in_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v report_v say_v he_o that_o from_o her_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o monastery_n she_o never_o use_v any_o linen_n vestment_n 19_o and_o very_o seldom_o any_o warm_a bath_n except_o before_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n pentecost_n and_o epiphany_n and_o then_o she_o will_v be_v the_o last_o to_o wash_v herself_o after_o she_o have_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o other_o virgin_n she_o rare_o eat_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n unless_o on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n or_o when_o any_o infirmity_n force_v she_o to_o do_v otherwise_o from_o the_o time_n of_o midnight_n matin_n till_o break_v of_o day_n she_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n intent_n on_o her_o prayer_n some_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o foretell_v both_o the_o pestilence_n of_o which_o she_o herself_o die_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o whole_a convent_n she_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 21._o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o virtue_n draw_v many_o virgin_n and_o widow_n some_o of_o royal_a descent_n to_o follow_v she_o for_o her_o sister_n sexburga_n queen_n of_o kent_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n ercombert_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v two_o son_n egbert_n and_o lothair_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n become_v a_o nun_n under_o the_o government_n of_o s._n etheldred_n to_o who_o likewise_o she_o succeed_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n moreover_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o same_o sexburga_n call_v erminilda_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n when_o her_o husband_n wulfer_n be_v dead_a retire_v to_o the_o same_o convent_n bring_v with_o she_o her_o only_a daughter_n s._n wereburga_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o 37_o 22._o beside_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n build_v likewise_o or_o rather_o restore_v in_o a_o place_n near_o adjoin_v a_o convent_n for_o monk_n over_o who_o she_o as_o abbess_n retain_v jurisdiction_n in_o both_o which_o cloister_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o a_o hundred_o devout_a person_n continual_o attend_v on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n cha._n v._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n ethelreds_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a 7_o taudrey-lace_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n apparition_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a virgin_n 1._o seven_o year_n the_o bless_a virgin_n ethelreda_n govern_v her_o monastery_n of_o ely_n 19_o exhibit_v herself_o a_o glorious_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o all_o virtue_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n nine_o our_o lord_n call_v she_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o receive_v her_o reward_n 679._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n and_o according_a to_o her_o own_o command_n she_o be_v bury_v among_o she_o own_o religious_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o coffin_n of_o wood_n wherein_o she_o lay_v when_o she_o give_v up_o her_o spirit_n and_o her_o sister_n sexburga_n who_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a testimony_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v in_o approbation_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o this_o holy_a widow_n twice_o a_o wife_n and_o always_o a_o virgin_n be_v commemorate_a by_o s._n beda_n who_o himself_o may_v have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o they_o he_o be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o those_o thing_n happen_v and_o write_v they_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o relation_n by_o he_o give_v thus_o follow_v 9_o 3._o sixteen_o year_n after_o the_o bless_a virgin_n saint_n ethelreda_n be_v bury_v her_o sister_n sexburga_n abbess_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o her_o bone_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a coffin_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n she_o command_v therefore_o certain_a of_o the_o monk_n to_o search_v out_o a_o stone_n commodious_a for_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o region_n of_o ely_n be_v all_o encompass_v with_o river_n and_o marsh_n afford_v no_o such_o stone_n of_o a_o convenient_a largeness_n they_o therefore_o take_v boat_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n not_o far_o distant_a which_o lie_v desolate_a call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n grandacister_n where_o present_o near_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n they_o find_v a_o coffin_n of_o white_a marble_n elegant_o make_v and_o fit_o cover_v with_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o same_o perceive_v hereby_o that_o god_n have_v prosper_v their_o journey_n they_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfullnes_n bring_v the_o coffin_n to_o the_o monastery_n ib._n 4._o now_o when_o her_o sepulchre_n be_v open_v and_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n discover_v it_o be_v find_v â—s_n free_a from_o any_o corruption_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n this_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o many_o other_o eye-witness_n have_v testify_v but_o a_o more_o certain_a witness_n hereof_o be_v her_o physician_n call_v cinfrid_n who_o assist_v she_o at_o her_o death_n and_o be_v likewise_o present_a when_o her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o he_o frequent_o make_v relation_n how_o in_o her_o sickness_n she_o have_v a_o great_a swell_a under_o the_o hollow_a of_o her_o arm_n whereupon_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o make_v a_o incision_n in_o the_o say_v swell_v that_o the_o noxious_a humour_n may_v flow_v out_o which_o i_o have_v do_v say_v he_o for_o two_o day_n after_o she_o find_v herself_o at_o more_o ease_n insomuch_o as_o many_o think_v she_o will_v recover_v but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o her_o pain_n return_v she_o be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o happy_a exchange_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n for_o life_n and_o perpetual_a health_n 5._o and_o many_o year_n after_o when_o her_o bone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o sepulchre_n ib._n a_o pavilion_n be_v set_v up_o about_o which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o virgin_n stand_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o abbess_n attend_v with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o nun_n where_o busy_a within_o the_o pavilion_n take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o hear_v the_o abbess_n from_o within_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o present_o after_o they_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o pavilion_n and_o call_v i_o in_o where_o i_o see_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n take_v out_o of_o her_o sepulchre_n and_o place_v in_o the_o coffin_n where_o it_o lay_v as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o after_o which_o take_v the_o cover_n from_o her_o face_n they_o show_v i_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o incision_n which_o i_o have_v make_v perfect_o cure_v insomuch_o as_o instead_o of_o a_o wide_a gape_a wound_n which_o be_v in_o her_o body_n when_o she_o be_v bury_v now_o only_o some_o small_a sign_n of_o a_o scar_n appear_v and_o those_o likewise_o be_v so_o fresh_a that_o they_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v close_v that_o very_a day_n 6._o the_o religious_a virgin_n also_o report_v ib._n that_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a swell_n she_o be_v torment_v with_o extreme_a pain_n in_o her_o neck_n and_o side_n of_o her_o face_n she_o take_v great_a contentment_n in_o her_o infirmity_n and_o be_v want_v to_o say_v i_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n that_o i_o be_o just_o paned_a in_o my_o neck_n because_o when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a maid_n i_o wear_v about_o my_o neck_n weighty_a chain_n of_o jewel_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v thus_o punish_v i_o that_o the_o fiery_a heat_n and_o redness_n of_o the_o swell_a in_o my_o neck_n may_v satisfy_v â—or_a my_o former_a pride_n and_o levity_n 7._o harpsfeild_n from_o this_o passage_n in_o s._n beda_n well_o collect_v 24._o that_o the_o custom_n in_o england_n for_o woman_n
several_a year_n late_a x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n foillan_n martyr_n and_o of_o saint_n vltan_n both_o of_o they_o brethren_n of_o s._n fursey_n 1._o this_o year_n be_v wonderful_o fruitful_a in_o saint_n for_o in_o the_o same_o s._n foillaâ—_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n and_o with_o he_o come_v oâ—t_a oâ—_n ireland_n into_o britain_n where_o he_o live_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o monastery_n of_o knobberri-burg_a and_o aâ—teâ—_n his_o departure_n succeed_v he_o in_o thâ—_n oâ—ce_n oâ—_n abbot_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declâ—â—â—d_v in_o thâ—_n year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o he_o be_v commeâ—morated_a in_o our_o martyrolâ—gâ—_n on_o the_o thirty_o of_o october_n oct_n and_o hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n not_o only_o in_o britain_n but_o ireland_n also_o and_o france_n 2._o concern_v he_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n that_o out_o of_o britain_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o benediction_n and_o faculty_n from_o pope_n martin_n oct._n to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o after_o some_o progress_n make_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n of_o preach_v he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n by_o saint_n gertruâ—e_n with_o who_o assistance_n he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o fosse_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fix_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v there_o a_o quiet_a abode_n and_o secure_a haven_n and_o will_v dispense_v with_o his_o apostolic_a office_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o zeal_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o urgent_a in_o he_o that_o like_o lightning_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o pluck_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o remain_v there_o and_o sow_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o incite_v the_o inhabitant_n as_o yet_o spiritual_o blind_a to_o admit_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o their_o soul_n those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o light_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o both_o by_o exhortation_n and_o good_a example_n instant_o beseech_v and_o with_o a_o pious_a zeal_n even_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v so_o watchful_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n he_o therefore_o arm_n certain_a impious_a man_n with_o a_o blind_a envy_n and_o malice_n against_o hâ—m_n who_o violent_o and_o furious_o assault_v this_o holy_a messenger_n of_o god_n in_o a_o forest_n of_o hannow_n where_o with_o their_o sword_n they_o barbarous_o massacre_v he_o who_o do_v not_o resist_v they_o but_o die_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o honour_v his_o servant_n for_o both_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o miracle_n follow_v his_o death_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v as_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o magnificent_a monument_n be_v erect_v at_o his_o grave_n near_o râ—dium_n a_o town_n of_o hannow_n which_o remain_v illustrious_a to_o this_o day_n where_o there_o be_v see_v a_o noble_a monastery_n of_o canon_n regulars_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n norbert_n which_o take_v its_o appellation_n from_o this_o bless_a martyr_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o separate_v brethren_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n vltan_n brother_n to_o s._n fursey_n and_o saint_n foillan_n who_o death_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_n concern_v who_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n thus_o writer_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n maij._n at_o peronne_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n vltan_n confessor_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o same_o town_n and_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n fursey_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n foillan_n he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a observer_n of_o religious_a piety_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o saint_n gertrude_n of_o nivelle_n have_v finish_v the_o monastery_n of_o fosse_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o liege_n and_o empart_v wholesome_a instruction_n to_o the_o religious_a there_o return_v to_o this_o monastery_n of_o peronne_n the_o abbot_n whereof_o he_o be_v after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o there_o honourable_o receive_v and_o in_o a_o fatherly_a manner_n entertain_v s._n amatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sâ—ns_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n be_v banish_v his_o diocese_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o most_o holy_a conversation_n be_v call_v to_o his_o eternal_a reward_n and_o present_o after_o be_v follow_v by_o s._n vltan_n both_o who_o sacred_a relic_n be_v with_o due_a honour_n preserve_v partly_o at_o peronne_n and_o partly_o at_o fosse_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n christiana_n a_o english-saxon_a virgin_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n most_o probable_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v christina_n or_o christiana_n derive_v from_o a_o english-saxon_a family_n end_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n yet_o her_o memory_n be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o any_o of_o our_o english_a history_n but_o miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o july_n thus_o write_v concern_v she_o teneramund_n a_o town_n of_o flanders_n imperiall_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gaunt_n julâ—j_fw-la seat_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o river_n scaldis_n and_o tenera_fw-la acknowledge_v two_o tutelar_a saint_n s._n hilduard_n bishop_n and_o s._n christiana_n a_o virgin_n who_o sacred_a relic_n be_v preserve_v there_o in_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n s._n christiana_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o saint_n hilduardus_fw-la flourish_v in_o the_o year_n seaven-hundred_n and_o fifty_o 2._o but_o some_o what_o more_o particular_o touch_v her_o parent_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n as_o follow_v septt_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o september_n at_o teneramund_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gaunt_n be_v commemorate_a the_o translation_n of_o s._n christiana_n a_o holy_a virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o migraâ—nus_n king_n of_o england_n who_o come_v into_o flanders_n at_o diclivena_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o religious_a virgin_n and_o have_v devout_o perform_v her_o course_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o spouse_n of_o holy_a virgin_n there_o happy_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o sanctity_n and_o afterward_o be_v glorify_v by_o innumerable_a miracle_n to_o the_o end_n her_o veneration_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a her_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v to_o teneramunda_n and_o honourable_o repose_v there_o in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin-mother_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o s._n hilduardus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o tutelar_a saint_n of_o the_o same_o town_n together_o with_o who_o she_o be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v honour_v as_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o place_n 3._o again_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v a_o pagan_a she_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o exalt_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o july_n at_o teneramunda_n in_o flanders_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n christiana_n a_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o migramnus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o english_a be_v in_o her_o tender_a age_n most_o devout_a to_o her_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o her_o ancestor_n but_o almighty_a god_n look_v on_o she_o with_o eye_n of_o mercy_n send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o beggar_n who_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o command_v she_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o who_o conduct_n likewise_o she_o come_v to_o dikelvenna_n where_o after_o she_o have_v with_o great_a perfection_n consummate_v her_o course_n she_o attain_v to_o eternal_a beatitude_n her_o body_n afterward_o shine_v with_o many_o divine_a miracle_n be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o teneramunda_n for_o who_o honour_n and_o veneration_n ringot_n prince_n of_o that_o place_n have_v re-edify_v a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v by_o the_o norman_n commend_v the_o patronage_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a virgin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n she_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o their_o peculiar_a protectress_n 4._o this_o translation_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o two_o but_o who_o this_o migramnus_fw-la say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o english_a king_n be_v and_o what_o time_n he_o live_v do_v not_o appear_v
in_o greek_a and_o latin_a withal_o very_o pious_a in_o conversation_n and_o venerable_a for_o his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v sixty_o six_o year_n old_a he_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n offer_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o conductor_n into_o britain_n in_o asmuch_o as_o upon_o several_a occasion_n have_v make_v already_o two_o journey_n into_o france_n he_o have_v both_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n and_o of_o man_n disposition_n in_o those_o part_n another_o more_o weighty_a motive_n likewise_o there_o be_v induce_v the_o pope_n to_o oblige_v the_o say_a abbot_n to_o attend_v bishop_n theodore_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o preach_v christian_a doctrine_n &_o also_o be_v watchful_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n any_o greekish_a custom_n or_o opinion_n swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n 5._o and_o from_o the_o same_o consideration_n when_o theodore_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o expect_v four_o month_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v out_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v shave_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n for_o former_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o eastern_a fashion_n of_o tonsure_v call_v the_o tonsure_v of_o s._n paul_n 61_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n receive_v teacher_n and_o instructor_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a the_o one_o from_o asia_n and_o the_o other_o from_o africa_n both_o which_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o conform_v to_o her_o custom_n the_o progress_n of_o their_o journey_n to_o britain_n we_o will_v next_o declare_v cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o &_o c._n s._n theodore_v journey_n from_o rome_n into_o britain_n his_o companion_n benedict_n biscop_n and_o adrian_n 1._o 1._o theodore_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n be_v a_o sunday_n and_o so_o attend_v by_o adrian_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n on_o the_o six_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n they_o go_v together_o by_o sea_n to_o marseilles_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o land_n to_o arles_n where_o they_o present_v to_o the_o arch-b_a of_o that_o city_n name_v john_n commendatory_a letter_n write_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o be_v detain_v by_o he_o till_o ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o king_n house_n grant_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v whither_o they_o please_v which_o permission_n be_v â—â—â—eived_v theodore_n go_v to_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o be_v with_o great_a kindness_n entertain_v by_o he_o a_o good_a space_n but_o adrian_n go_v to_o emmesenon_n and_o afterward_o to_o faro_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n where_o he_o likewise_o sojourn_v with_o they_o a_o good_a while_n for_o the_o approach_a winter_n compel_v they_o to_o repose_v quiet_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v convenience_n 2._o another_o companion_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v benedict_n biscop_n who_o fifteen_o year_n before_o go_v out_o of_o kent_n to_o rome_n together_o with_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o from_o thence_o repair_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n where_o he_o associate_v himself_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n live_v there_o among_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v and_o abode_n with_o they_o two_o year_n in_o regular_a observance_n afterwards_o he_o return_v into_o kent_n and_o be_v constitute_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustin_n by_o king_n egbert_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n 4._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n at_o the_o time_n when_o pope_n vitalian_n send_v theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o britain_n in_o who_o company_n he_o also_o return_v carry_v back_o with_o he_o many_o relic_n of_o saint_n 3._o in_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v by_o pope_n vitalians_n order_n that_o theodore_n in_o his_o pass_v visit_v saint_n agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n octob._n with_o who_o he_o consult_v concern_v the_o english_a affair_n well_o know_v to_o that_o bishop_n from_o he_o he_o receive_v many_o good_a admonition_n and_o advice_n together_o with_o his_o nephew_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o his_o assistant_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o their_o labour_n the_o whole_a island_n be_v at_o last_o make_v subject_n to_o our_o lord_n 4._o but_o the_o author_n be_v herein_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la nephew_n to_o saint_n agilbert_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n for_o it_o be_v the_o see_v of_o winchester_n a_o long_a time_n void_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o impious_a bishop_n wina_n that_o he_o now_o receive_v and_o to_o which_o his_o uncle_n refuse_v to_o return_v though_o earnest_o invite_v thither_o by_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n 241._o for_o thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n angilbert_n have_v be_v earnest_o entreat_v by_o messenger_n from_o the_o king_n to_o return_v excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o chain_v to_o reside_v at_o paris_n the_o government_n of_o which_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n comply_v with_o the_o king_n expectation_n he_o send_v thither_o his_o nephew_n leutherius_n who_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a affection_n by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n thereof_o by_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n which_o church_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n he_o govern_v seven_o year_n 6._o â—_o but_o to_o return_v to_o saint_n beda_n narration_n touch_v the_o progress_n and_o arrival_n into_o britain_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n theodore_n when_o certain_a news_n say_v he_o come_v to_o king_n egbert_n that_o the_o archbishop_n who_o they_o have_v demand_v from_o pope_n vitalian_n be_v come_v into_o france_n 669_o he_o send_v present_o thither_o redfrid_n his_o principal_a servant_n to_o conduct_v he_o who_o by_o permission_n of_o ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o king_n house_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o haven_n call_v quentawicâ—â—_n where_o the_o bishop_n infirm_a and_o weary_a with_o his_o journey_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v some_o stay_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v a_o little_a strength_n he_o sail_v thence_o into_o britain_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n companion_n the_o abbot_z adrian_z he_o be_v detain_v in_o france_n by_o ebroin_n who_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v some_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n to_o treat_v of_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o affair_n whereof_o he_o manage_v but_o when_o he_o become_v satisfy_v that_o his_o suspicion_n be_v groundless_a he_o dismiss_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o archbishop_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o arrival_n theodore_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o canterbury_n where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v usual_o bury_v for_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v enjoind_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o say_a abbot_n some_o convenient_a residence_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o adrian_n with_o his_o monk_n attend_v he_o may_v commodious_o abide_v 8._o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o forecited_a martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o innocent_a prince_n ethelred_n and_o ethelbert_n happen_v either_o by_o the_o command_n or_o at_o least_o connivance_n of_o king_n egbert_n which_o be_v a_o great_a stain_n to_o his_o memory_n though_o otherwise_o a_o just_a and_o pious_a king_n but_o how_o he_o endeavour_v by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o redeem_v this_o fault_n by_o serious_a compunction_n and_o signal_n work_v of_o charity_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n theodore_n care_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n in_o britain_n â—2_n 1._o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n present_o after_o his_o arrival_n say_v s._n beda_n make_v a_o progress_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o be_v glad_o receive_v and_o obedient_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n every_o where_o among_o who_o he_o spread_v abroad_o holy_a instruction_n of_o christian_a living_n as_o likewise_o the_o canonical_a rite_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n in_o all_o which_o labour_n he_o be_v accompany_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o first_o archbishop_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n voluntary_o submit_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o say_a abbot_n be_v perfect_o skilful_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o secular_a literature_n they_o
so_o tedious_a and_o bitter_a torment_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v from_o her_o corruptible_a body_n and_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o her_o temporal_a affliction_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o rest_n 6._o we_o will_v hereto_o from_o the_o same_o author_n add_v another_o testimonial_a of_o the_o same_o holy_a virgin_n sanctity_n happen_v three_o year_n after_o in_o her_o monastery_n of_o barking_n ibid._n when_o the_o forementioned_a handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n thorithgâ—d_n have_v continue_v yet_o three_o year_n in_o the_o body_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o mistress_n she_o be_v so_o whole_o consume_v with_o her_o foresay_a infirmity_n that_o there_o remain_v scarce_o any_o flesh_n to_o cover_v her_o bone_n and_o at_o last_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o dissolution_n approach_v she_o lose_v all_o use_n and_o motion_n not_o only_o of_o her_o limb_n but_o her_o tongue_n also_o in_o this_o state_n after_o she_o have_v continue_v three_o day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n she_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a revive_v with_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n insomuch_o as_o she_o open_v both_o her_o eye_n and_o lip_n also_o and_o look_v up_o steadfast_o to_o heaven_n she_o begin_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o person_n who_o it_o seem_v appear_v to_o she_o your_o presence_n be_v most_o welcome_a to_o i_o have_v say_v this_o she_o hold_v her_o peace_n a_o little_a while_n as_o expect_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o say_a person_n and_o again_o with_o some_o show_n of_o passion_n she_o add_v if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o the_o space_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v long_o then_o remain_v silent_a awhile_o she_o conclude_v if_o this_o decree_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v alter_v yet_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v the_o delay_v not_o be_v beyond_o this_o follow_a night_n have_v speak_v this_o she_o be_v ask_v by_o her_o companion_n assist_v she_o who_o it_o be_v with_o who_o she_o talk_v with_o my_o most_o dear_a mother_n edilburga_n say_v she_o from_o whence_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o signify_v to_o she_o that_o the_o â—ower_n of_o her_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o according_a to_o her_o request_n after_o one_o day_n and_o night_n have_v pass_v she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n both_o of_o her_o infirmity_n and_o body_n and_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a joy_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o this_o devout_a virgin_n thorithgitha_n be_v place_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n febr._n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o 677._o 7._o there_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bark_v 10._o say_v saint_n beda_n the_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n saint_n hildelida_n who_o continue_v many_o year_n abbess_n thereof_o no_o less_o than_o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o show_v great_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n in_o maintain_v regular_a observance_n and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o her_o community_n this_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n hildelida_n to_o who_o saint_n aldelm_n fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o inscribe_v his_o book_n entitle_v of_o virginity_n and_o between_o who_o pass_v several_a letter_n yet_o extant_a of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o hereafter_o xxi_o caap._n ch._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o escuin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o of_o hedda_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n successor_n to_o s._n leutherius_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o s_o benedict_n introduce_v into_o glastonbury_n when_o into_o other_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n 1._o escuin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o a_o short_a reign_n of_o two_o year_n die_v kentuin_n remain_v sole_a king_n of_o those_o province_n he_o be_v by_o alcuin_n name_v entuin_n 677._o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a the_o say_a king_n call_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n a_o religious_a man_n name_v hedda_n who_o according_a to_o saint_n beda_n testimony_n 19_o be_v a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o worthy_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n in_o direct_v and_o teach_v his_o flock_n be_v enable_v thereto_o rather_o by_o the_o love_n of_o piety_n engraft_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o by_o study_n or_o learning_n which_o character_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o be_v but_o mean_o furnish_v with_o literature_n do_v not_o satisfy_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 241._o who_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v several_a epistle_n of_o he_o which_o argue_v the_o writer_n not_o to_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n as_o likewise_o several_a treatise_n of_o s._n aldelm_v direct_v to_o he_o abound_v with_o eloqâ—nce_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n administer_v the_o say_a bishopric_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o his_o sanctity_n be_v testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n say_v s._n beda_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3._o concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o particular_o his_o solicitude_n to_o advance_v religious_a observance_n 112._o we_o read_v this_o passage_n qout_v out_o of_o the_o great_a table_n of_o glastonbury_n by_o b._n usher_n bishop_n hedda_n his_o body_n to_o this_o day_n repose_v under_o a_o stone-pyramid_n heretofore_o curious_o engrave_v in_o the_o upper_a churchyard_n of_o the_o monk_n he_o obtain_v of_o king_n cantwin_n to_o the_o old_a church_n a_o liberty_n royal_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n as_o likewise_o a_o free_a power_n to_o the_o monk_n there_o serve_v god_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v over_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n 4._o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o his_o great_a charter_n of_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o indult_n glast_n confirm_v all_o former_a donation_n give_v by_o his_o predecessor_n or_o other_o to_o that_o monastery_n particular_o that_o of_o king_n kenwalch_n who_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bestow_v on_o it_o these_o land_n ferlingmere_n beokeri_n godney_n martinesey_n edresey_n likewise_o of_o king_n kentwin_n who_o give_v glastingie_a and_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o say_a monastery_n the_o mother_n of_o saint_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o immunity_n from_o all_o both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o add_v withal_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o monk_n live_v there_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o constitute_v to_o themselves_o a_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n also_o of_o bishop_n hedda_n who_o with_o the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o cedwalla_n though_o a_o pagan_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v lantocai_n of_o baldred_n who_o give_v pennard_n contain_v six_o hide_n of_o land_n of_o athelard_n who_o give_v pohelt_v contain_v sixty_o hide_n all_o who_o donation_n i_o do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n 5._o here_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o s._n benedict_v rule_n receive_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n how_o long_o before_o this_o time_n it_o have_v be_v there_o embrace_v or_o whether_o it_o now_o enter_v by_o the_o procure_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o writer_n be_v mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o before_o saint_n dunstan_n government_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o monk_n thereof_o be_v not_o profess_v disciple_n of_o s._n benedict_n after_o this_o time_n the_o say_a rule_n and_o profession_n by_o little_a and_o little_o take_v place_n in_o most_o other_o monastery_n as_o in_o the_o norin-part_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o of_o s._n benedict_n surname_v biscop_n yea_o the_o britain_n also_o and_o scot_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o religious_a institut_n from_o the_o irish_a begin_v to_o disuse_n their_o ancient_a rite_n and_o esteem_v it_o piety_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n but_o as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o kent_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mark_v afford_v in_o ancient_a story_n that_o the_o institut_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v introduce_v among_o they_o after_o their_o come_n into_o britain_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v kentish_a monk_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o settle_v the_o say_v institut_n among_o the_o northumber_n so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrable_o evident_a that_o the_o prime_a apostle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n profess_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n 6._o now_o this_o privilege_n at_o
the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n 683._o a_o virgin_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o piety_n she_o be_v daughter_n of_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o perpetual_a virginity_n by_o finan_n former_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n ebba_n this_o be_v do_v say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o a_o age_n when_o person_n of_o high_a birth_n esteem_v their_o nobility_n to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o those_o be_v most_o high_o exalt_v who_o with_o great_a submission_n undertake_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n at_o that_o time_n innumerable_a congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v sprinkle_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n several_o embrace_v the_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o somewhere_o in_o the_o same_o place_n person_n of_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o virgin_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o spiritual_a father_n or_o one_o spiritual_a mother_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o combat_n of_o chastity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n enemy_n thereto_o the_o institut_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o be_v imitate_v by_o s._n ebba_n who_o for_o the_o love_n she_o bear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o youth_n contemn_v whatsoever_o be_v great_a or_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n she_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o secular_a nobility_n spiritual_a poverty_n before_o riches_n and_o voluntary_a objection_n before_o honour_n for_o though_o descend_v from_o royal_a parent_n yet_o by_o faith_n she_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o virtue_n beauty_n and_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n her_o own_o sex_n 2._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o conversion_n she_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n oswi_n build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n derwent_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n 〈◊〉_d where_o now_o be_v situate_v a_o small_a village_n call_v ebbchester_n so_o name_v say_v camden_n from_o the_o virgin_n ebba_n bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v so_o illustrious_a for_o her_o sanctity_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o be_v canonize_v among_o saint_n and_o very_o many_o church_n in_o this_o island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o her_o name_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v s._n tabb_n this_o monastery_n flourish_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o fury_n as_o many_o other_o do_v it_o selt_z 3._o s._n ebba_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o she_o own_o monastery_n before_o she_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o saint_n beda_n the_o city_n of_o colud_v ebba_n there_o say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o have_v cell_n though_o divide_v yet_o contigiâ—ous_a to_o one_o another_o who_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o holy_a profession_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_v live_v under_o her_o direction_n for_o by_o a_o admirable_a prudence_n she_o show_v herself_o to_o the_o virgin_n a_o careful_a mother_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o her_o admonition_n and_o to_o the_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o father_n 6._o by_o her_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o famous_a virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o this_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n submit_v herself_o to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mistress_n but_o afterward_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o consecrate_a virgin_n at_o ely_n and_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cuthbert_n though_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o avoid_v the_o conversation_n of_o woman_n like_o the_o pestilence_n yet_o he_o frequent_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o s._n ebba_n and_o will_v sometime_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o devout_a virgin_n her_o subject_n make_v some_o day_n abode_n in_o that_o monastery_n ib._n 4._o at_o last_o as_o we_o read_v in_o her_o life_n this_o holy_a virgin_n ebba_n full_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n which_o be_v four_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n s_o cuthbert_n and_o her_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o she_o own_o monastery_n her_o memory_n be_v worthy_o celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n august_n where_o her_o death_n be_v consign_v to_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o burn_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o foretell_v by_o a_o angel_n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n to_o adjoin_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o wonderful_a calamity_n which_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n befall_v her_o monastery_n a_o few_o year_n after_o her_o death_n and_o a_o warning_n whereof_o she_o herself_o have_v in_o her_o life-time_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n proceed_v from_o the_o vicious_a disposition_n of_o human_a nature_n not_o restrain_v by_o the_o vigilance_n and_o severity_n of_o superior_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o tenor_n follow_v 2._o in_o those_o day_n 25_o say_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o city_n of_o colud_v or_o coldingham_n through_o a_o faulty_a negligence_n be_v consume_v with_o flame_n which_o misfortune_n notwithstanding_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o those_o which_o inhabit_v there_o especial_o superior_n as_o all_o that_o know_v it_o do_v observe_v the_o divine_a piety_n be_v not_o want_v to_o admonish_v beforehand_o those_o upon_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o correct_v their_o fault_n they_o may_v like_o the_o ninitives_n by_o fast_v tear_n &_o prayer_n avert_v from_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o man_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o name_n be_v adamannus_n who_o lead_v a_o very_a devout_a life_n in_o continence_n and_o prayer_n insomuch_o as_o he_o never_o use_v to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n but_o on_o sunday_n and_o thursday_n and_o ofttimes_o spend_v who_o night_n in_o prayer_n 3._o this_o so_o rigorous_a a_o mortification_n be_v first_o practise_v by_o he_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n and_o licentiousness_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n necessity_n be_v turn_v into_o custom_n for_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v commit_v some_o very_a great_a crime_n for_o which_o afterward_o sober_o consider_v he_o have_v a_o most_o horrible_a remorse_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o divine_a judgement_n therefore_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o he_o hope_v may_v show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o simple_o confess_v his_o guilt_n beseech_v he_o to_o advise_v he_o how_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o priest_n have_v hear_v his_o confession_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o a_o great_a wound_n require_v a_o great_a cure_n therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o utmost_a ability_n persist_v constant_o in_o fast_v recite_v of_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n that_o thus_o prevent_v the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o confession_n thou_o maâ—sâ—_n find_v mercy_n from_o he_o the_o young_a man_n overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o infinite_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o reply_v i_o be_o young_a in_o year_n and_o vigorous_a 〈◊〉_d body_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v impose_v upoâ—_n i_o so_o i_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v i_o will_v cheerful_o suffer_v and_o perform_v though_o you_o shall_v command_v i_o to_o spend_v every_o night_n whole_o in_o prayer_n stand_v all_o the_o while_n and_o pass_v the_o whole_a week_n entire_o in_o fast_v the_o priest_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v a_o whole_a week_n without_o sustenance_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o if_o you_o continue_v your_o fast_a for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o do_v this_o therefore_o for_o some_o time_n till_o i_o see_v you_o next_o and_o then_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v and_o how_o long_o your_o penance_n be_v to_o last_v have_v say_v
be_v change_v from_o cedwalla_n to_o peter_n c._n the_o cause_n of_o which_o change_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o foresay_a pope_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a love_v to_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n 9_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n clothe_v with_o a_o white_a vestment_n or_o steal_v signify_v the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v due_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v wear_v eight_o day_n but_o before_o those_o day_n be_v end_v he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o a_o mortal_a infirmity_n of_o which_o he_o die_v most_o happy_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n 10._o pope_n sergius_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o pious_a a_o son_n to_o testify_v his_o affection_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o celebrate_v his_o funeral_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o moreover_o by_o his_o order_n his_o body_n be_v entomb_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o a_o epitaph_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n inscribe_v on_o his_o monument_n say_v s._n beda_n to_o the_o end_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o devotion_n may_v remain_v to_o future_a age_n and_o that_o those_o who_o either_o do_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o may_v by_o his_o example_n be_v inflame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n the_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n be_v at_o large_a copy_v out_o by_o the_o same_o author_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v touch_v this_o glorious_a king_n to_o which_o be_v adjoind_v this_o inscription_n in_o prose_n 7._o here_o lie_v bury_v cedwalla_n otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n who_o live_v about_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n sergius_n 11._o it_o deserve_v not_o our_o care_n to_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o fabulous_a writer_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o confound_v this_o cedwalla_n a_o saxon_a king_n with_o cadwallader_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o heroical_a gest_n of_o cedwalla_n so_o bury_v that_o kingdom_n with_o honour_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n beda_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n florentius_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o forementioned_a epitaph_n that_o cedwalla_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n be_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n or_o gevissi_n which_o nation_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grand_a father_n of_o the_o first_o king_n cerdic_n histor._n geuvis_n the_o father_n of_o elesa_n the_o father_n of_o cerdic_n say_v asser._n neither_o be_v there_o three_o king_n call_v â—edwalla_fw-la mention_v by_o s._n beda_n hîc_fw-la as_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n affirm_v but_o only_o two_o one_o who_o be_v a_o british_a prince_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o slay_v the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n edwin_n and_o this_o saxon_a king_n cedwalla_n of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v april_n 12._o a_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n where_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a with_o this_o elegy_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o die_v in_o his_o white_a baptismal_a robe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o his_o whole_a reign_n not_o have_v continue_v full_a three_o year_n we_o have_v here_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o gest_n add_v that_o also_o of_o his_o happy_a death_n because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v our_o narration_n concern_v he_o though_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o story_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o die_v we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o relate_v occurrent_n happen_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o king_n cedwalla_n reign_n and_o death_n among_o which_o the_o most_o memorable_a be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o last_o action_n of_o our_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n cuthbert_n give_v the_o religious_a veil_n to_o queen_n ermenburga_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o obtain_v for_o a_o holy_a hermit_n herebert_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 8_o he_o cure_v miraculous_o a_o sick_a lady_n with_o holy_a water_n 1._o with_o what_o unwillingnes_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n c._n and_o with_o what_o perfection_n he_o afterward_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o relate_v how_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o 2._o yet_o one_o action_n of_o piety_n more_o perform_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n we_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o heart_n it_o seem_v god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v touch_v with_o compunction_n for_o all_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o she_o to_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n wilfrid_n this_o particular_a be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v thereto_o request_v come_v to_o the_o city_n luguballia_n or_o carlisle_n there_o to_o ordain_v priest_n 28_o and_o also_o to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o queen_n ermenburga_n by_o confer_v on_o her_o the_o religious_a habit_n of_o holy_a conversation_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o approach_a death_n which_o he_o discover_v to_o a_o devout_a hermit_n to_o who_o he_o bear_v a_o particular_a affection_n and_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v once_o a_o year_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o last_o conversation_n the_o same_o devout_a author_n set_v down_o in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a venerable_a priest_n name_v herebert_n 29._o who_o for_o many_o year_n before_o have_v be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a friendship_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n this_o man_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o a_o little_a island_n situate_v in_o the_o vast_a lake_n out_o of_o which_o the_o river_n derwent_n flow_v and_o his_o custom_n be_v every_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o document_n of_o piety_n and_o salvation_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v to_o make_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o foresaid_a city_n come_v to_o he_o as_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o inflame_v in_o heavenly_a desire_n by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n 5._o they_o be_v thus_o meet_v together_o and_o interchangeable_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o draught_n of_o celestial_a wisdom_n among_o other_o discourse_n s._n cuthbert_n say_v to_o he_o be_v mindful_a brother_n herebert_n to_o propose_v now_o to_o i_o whatsoever_o doubt_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o for_o after_o we_o be_v part_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o the_o other_o in_o this_o life_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n approach_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v very_o short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o mortal_a tabernacle_n the_o devout_a hermit_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o many_o â—eates_v and_o groan_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v not_o forsake_v nor_o forget_v your_o old_a companion_n but_o make_v your_o petition_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o as_o we_o have_v joint_o serve_v our_o lord_n together_o on_o earth_n we_o may_v likewise_o together_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v always_o be_v diligent_a to_o conform_v my_o life_n to_o your_o admonition_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o your_o will_n to_o correct_v what_o soever_o fault_n i_o have_v any_o time_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n 6._o hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o be_v inward_o teach_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v to_o he_o arise_v dear_a brother_n weep_v no_o long_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o the_o divine_a clemency_n
frison_n rugini_fw-la danes_n hunns_n old_a saxon_n boruchtuarians_n &_o several_a other_o to_o these_o the_o foresay_a soldier_n of_o christ_n intend_v to_o direct_v his_o voyage_n round_o about_o britain_n by_o sea_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o snatch_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o caâ—e_v his_o endeavour_n prove_v fruitless_a to_o continue_v his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o devout_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o this_o his_o good_a design_n can_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o by_o what_o impediment_n it_o be_v obstruct_v the_o same_o writer_n from_o saint_n beda_n thus_o further_o relate_v ib._n 5._o saint_n egbert_n pursue_v this_o good_a resolution_n be_v notwithstanding_o forbid_v by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o companion_n in_o the_o say_a work_n man_n of_o learning_n &_o courage_n when_o he_o have_v prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o voyage_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v former_o in_o britain_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o attendant_n on_o the_o venerable_a priest_n boisil_n than_o prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrose_n under_o eata_n which_o monk_n relate_v to_o he_o a_o vision_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o the_o night_n before_o 6._o when_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o midnight_n psalmody_n say_v he_o i_o lay_v myself_o down_o to_o sleep_v in_o which_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o my_o ancient_a master_n and_o benefactor_n boisil_n who_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o i_o say_v i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o bring_v a_o answer_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o egbert_n with_o which_o thou_o must_v acquaint_v he_o tell_v he_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o pursue_v not_o this_o voyage_n but_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n institute_v by_o columba_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o monk_n their_o duty_n now_o this_o columba_n be_v the_o first_o who_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o northern_a pict_n inhabit_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n seat_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v hylas_n which_o columba_n be_v now_o by_o some_o call_v colum-celli_a by_o a_o name_n compound_v of_o columba_n and_o a_o monastical_a cell_n when_o egbert_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o charge_v the_o monk_n to_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o it_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o illusion_n yet_o consider_v better_a of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o his_o journey_n 7._o but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o same_o monk_n come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o night_n before_o present_o after_o matin_n boysil_n appear_v once_o more_o to_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o negligent_o and_o cold_o relate_v the_o commission_n i_o give_v thou_o to_o egbert_n but_o now_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o columba_n because_o their_o plough_n do_v not_o go_v right_a and_o it_o must_v be_v his_o charge_n to_o rectify_v those_o disorder_n egbert_n hear_v this_o again_o command_v the_o monk_n not_o to_o discover_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o and_o for_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o he_o adventure_v to_o begin_v the_o design_a journey_n with_o his_o brethren_n 8._o assoon_o therefore_o as_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o voyage_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ship_n after_o they_o have_v for_o some_o day_n expect_v a_o favourable_a wind_n there_o happen_v one_o night_n so_o furious_a a_o tempest_n that_o the_o ship_n be_v cast_v on_o one_o side_n in_o the_o water_n which_o enter_v in_o spoil_v most_o of_o the_o provision_n lay_v therein_o yet_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o egbert_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v save_v egbert_n see_v this_o and_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v tempest_n as_o happen_v retire_v himself_o not_o dare_v to_o pursue_v the_o journey_n and_o so_o be_v compel_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n name_v wibert_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o ireland_n lead_v a_o anachoreticall_a life_n in_o great_a perfection_n take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o friesland_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o to_o their_o king_n radbode_n yet_o with_o small_a fruit_n among_o they_o after_o two_o year_n therefore_o unproffitable_o spend_v there_o he_o return_v to_o his_o belove_a solitude_n where_o he_o attend_v to_o god_n only_o and_o since_o his_o endeavour_n have_v be_v unsuccessfull_a in_o convert_v stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o profit_n his_o own_o countryman_n by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o his_o piety_n 9_o baronius_n have_v recite_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o saint_n beda_n adjoin_v this_o observation_n that_o since_o all_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v orderly_a and_o free_a from_o confusion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o zealous_a devout_a man_n have_v no_o success_n since_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o power_n to_o confer_v the_o apostolical_a office_n 10._o saint_n beda_n proceed_v in_o his_o narration_n thus_o ibid._n assoon_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n egbert_n perceive_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n nation_n be_v detain_v for_o another_o benefitt_a of_o the_o church_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o moreover_o that_o wibert_n who_o have_v make_v a_o voyage_n thither_o have_v small_a success_n in_o his_o preach_n his_o zeal_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o he_o attempt_v the_o same_o design_n once_o more_o and_o send_v other_o holy_a man_n and_o withal_o very_o industrious_a among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v willebrord_n a_o priest_n of_o great_a desert_n those_o new_a missioner_n twelve_o in_o number_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n turn_v aside_o out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o visit_v pippin_n duke_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o be_v favourable_o receive_v and_o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o subdue_v the_o southern_a friesland_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v drive_v the_o foresay_a king_n radbode_n he_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o preach_v and_o moreover_o assist_v they_o with_o the_o royal_a authority_n forbid_v any_o one_o to_o molest_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o promise_v his_o favour_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n many_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 11._o the_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a man_n abord_v be_v wiltemburg_n or_o traiectum_fw-la now_o call_v vtrecht_n seat_v on_o the_o ancient_a rhin_n in_o low_a germany_n mistake_v by_o some_o writer_n for_o another_o city_n call_v likewise_o traiectum_fw-la or_o maestricht_n in_o brabant_n seat_v upon_o the_o river_n meause_n of_o the_o former_a traiectum_fw-la s._n willebrord_n be_v afterward_o archbishop_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostolic_a missioner_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v curiosity_n but_o duty_n to_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n the_o name_n of_o these_o twelve_o apostolical_a missioner_n as_o likewise_o to_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o willing_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n a_o perfect_a information_n hereof_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o one_o of_o that_o number_n s._n marcellinus_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v a_o account_n of_o their_o progress_n as_o likewise_o the_o particular_a gest_n of_o s._n willebrord_n and_o suibert_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a among_o they_o suibert_n 2._o the_o illustrious_a prelate_n s._n egbert_n say_v he_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o pagan_a frison_n and_o saxon_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o english_a be_v descend_v from_o they_o &_o persevere_v in_o this_o charitable_a design_n endeavour_v to_o send_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o holy_a employment_n of_o convert_v soul_n certain_a holy_a and_o industrious_a person_n fit_v thereto_o both_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n courage_n and_o diligence_n he_o
martha_n do_v restore_v to_o life_n lazarus_n have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a vouchsafe_v for_o show_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n to_o raise_v to_o life_n this_o dead_a person_n 12._o then_o take_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v drown_v he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v god_n omnipotent_a i_o command_v thou_o to_o rise_v live_v and_o confess_v thy_o creator_n immediate_o after_o this_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a open_v his_o eye_n and_o sigh_v arise_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o many_o groan_n there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o who_o this_o his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n preach_v who_o by_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n at_o his_o prayer_n have_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o how_o glorious_a be_v this_o man_n life_n who_o by_o his_o prayer_n have_v drive_v away_o death_n from_o another_o body_n and_o by_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n have_v rob_v hell_n of_o its_o prey_n sure_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n where_o the_o holy_a man_n swibert_n interpose_v his_o prayer_n 13._o immediate_o upon_o this_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a miracle_n exalt_v with_o condign_a praise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n illustrious_a by_o so_o glorious_a a_o miracle_n whereupon_o cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o h._n bishop_n they_o profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o among_o these_o some_o be_v pagan_a priest_n who_o despise_v and_o renounce_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o their_o idol_n 14_o last_o the_o parent_n &_o kindred_n of_o the_o young_a man_n with_o infinite_a joy_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n embrace_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o affectionate_o kiss_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n saint_n swibert_n also_o himself_o with_o the_o other_o christian_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n blessing_n god_n who_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n among_o his_o people_n there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o street_n so_o great_a a_o clamour_n or_o pagan_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n that_o s._n swibert_n be_v compel_v after_o he_o be_v clothe_v to_o lead_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o who_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v alive_a and_o walk_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a god_n who_o by_o his_o servant_n have_v wrought_v such_o admirable_a thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o universal_a joy_n among_o they_o all_o who_o see_v these_o wonder_n and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v 15._o at_o the_o same_o time_n splinter_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n be_v baptize_v together_o with_o his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o beside_o many_o child_n of_o both_o sex_n 16_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n be_v assemble_v together_o saint_n swibert_n after_o he_o have_v premise_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o despise_v idol_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o prayer_n his_o disciple_n join_v with_o he_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o large_a declare_v to_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v who_o contemn_v the_o true_a god_n worship_n idol_n and_o boast_v in_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v such_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 17._o now_o that_o city_n though_o by_o profession_n pagan_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o general_n duke_n pipin_n and_o the_o region_n confine_v brabant_n flanders_n and_o part_n of_o holland_n have_v already_o embrace_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o pagan_n of_o duerstat_n free_o converse_v with_o christian_n have_v frequent_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o christ._n 18._o s._n swibert_n remain_v many_o day_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o great_a vigilance_n and_o assurance_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o pagan_n and_o confirm_v the_o neophytes_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o pagan_n but_o likewise_o many_o idoll-preist_n see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cast_v off_o their_o infidelity_n and_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v baptism_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v marcellin_n relate_v the_o gest_n of_o his_o master_n s._n swibert_n till_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n of_o which_o gest_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o wonderful_a story_n in_o saint_n beda_n of_o a_o man_n revive_v and_o recount_v his_o vision_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a and_o i_o conceive_v not_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o devout_a catholic_n reader_n that_o here_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v another_o story_n relate_v at_o large_a by_o s._n beda_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v read_v how_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n another_o dead_a person_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n which_o story_n though_o by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v deride_v because_o the_o church_n doctrine_n touch_v purgatory_n be_v confirm_v by_o it_o yet_o since_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o to_o disproove_v it_o beside_o their_o voluntary_a ungrounded_a asseveration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o the_o labour_n to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o s._n beda_n history_n 2._o in_o these_o time_n 13._o say_v he_o a_o miracle_n very_o memorable_a which_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o wonder_n of_o old_a happen_v in_o britain_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o negligent_a christian_n then_o alive_a may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n dead_a be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o body_n and_o relate_v many_o notable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o man_n be_v a_o honest_a housekeeper_n who_o with_o his_o family_n live_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o region_n of_o the_o northumber_n caâ—led_v incuningum_n who_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n the_o same_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o violent_a upon_o he_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o extremity_n so_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n towards_o evening_n he_o die_v but_o the_o day_n follow_v early_o he_o come_v to_o life_n again_o and_o sudden_o raise_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o bed_n all_o those_o who_o mourn_v full_o watch_v the_o body_n be_v terrible_o affright_v and_o run_v away_o only_o his_o wife_n who_o love_n to_o he_o be_v excessive_a though_o she_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n stay_v still_o by_o he_o 3._o the_o man_n see_v his_o wiâ—e_n bid_v she_o be_v oâ—_n comfort_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o true_o restore_v to_o life_n from_o death_n which_o have_v seize_v on_o i_o and_o permission_n be_v give_v i_o to_o live_v awhile_o long_o among_o man_n but_o my_o conversation_n hereafter_o must_v he_o quite_o otherwise_o then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o a_o oratory_n of_o that_o village_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o good_a while_n in_o prayer_n afterwards_o have_v divide_v his_o whole_a substance_n into_o three_o portion_n one_o portion_n he_o give_v to_o his_o wâ—fe_n a_o second_o to_o his_o child_n and_o the_o three_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o not_o long_o after_o have_v thus_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a care_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o river_n tweed_n there_o have_v receive_v tonsure_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o secret_a mansion_n assign_v he_o by_o the_o abbot_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o such_o contrition_n and_o mortification_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o though_o his_o tongue_n be_v silent_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n do_v sufficient_o tell_v the_o
upon_o a_o apparition_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n 1._o in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o 4._o we_o have_v declare_v how_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o ostfor_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n there_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v egwin_n a_o man_n in_o high_a esteem_n for_o his_o sanctity_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o a_o princely_a extraction_n who_o in_o his_o tender_a age_n bâ—ing_v prevent_v by_o divine_a grace_n conceive_v a_o aversion_n from_o secular_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consecrate_a himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n in_o the_o which_o have_v regular_o pass_v the_o inferior_a degree_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o preisthood_n and_o afterward_o that_o see_v be_v vacant_a he_o be_v by_o the_o earnest_a petition_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n demand_v for_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n which_o charge_n notwithstanding_o he_o very_o unwilling_o and_o not_o without_o the_o forcible_a persuasion_n of_o king_n coenred_n at_o last_o accept_v 2._o but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sublime_a office_n he_o incur_v the_o general_a disfavour_n of_o that_o province_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n god_n so_o dispose_v it_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o to_o render_v he_o more_o illustrious_a in_o his_o church_n that_o which_o make_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n in_o reprove_v vice_n and_o particular_o in_o oppose_v himself_o to_o many_o unlawful_a custom_n which_o that_o people_n late_o convert_v to_o christianity_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v certain_a heathenish_a superstition_n incestuous_a marriage_n and_o other_o noxious_a error_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v 3._o person_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o incurable_a disease_n ordinary_o become_v more_o enrage_v by_o physic_n whereupon_o these_o man_n not_o only_o refuse_v all_o correction_n and_o reformation_n but_o combine_v seditious_o to_o raise_v a_o furious_a persecution_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o to_o drive_v violent_o out_o of_o the_o province_n to_o effect_v which_o they_o spread_v abroad_o many_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o he_o by_o which_o they_o induce_v not_o only_o the_o virtuous_a king_n coenred_n but_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n brithwald_n also_o to_o declare_v a_o enmity_n against_o he_o 708_o 4._o the_o holy_a man_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o innocence_n as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o behave_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a for_o he_o undertake_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n thereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o people_n and_o withal_o as_o some_o ancient_a author_n have_v write_v to_o do_v a_o rigorous_a penance_n for_o some_o fault_n former_o commit_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o to_o render_v his_o pilgrimage_n more_o painful_a he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n bind_v about_o his_o leg_n certain_a ironchain_n and_o cast_v the_o key_n which_o lock_v they_o together_o into_o the_o river_n of_o avon_n public_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o esteem_v himself_o secure_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o either_o the_o key_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o or_o the_o chain_n unloose_v by_o a_o power_n supernatural_a withal_o he_o vow_v that_o if_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o journey_n prosperous_a he_o will_v build_v a_o church_n to_o his_o honour_n 5._o have_v perform_v this_o voyage_n with_o great_a incommodity_n and_o painfullnes_n he_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o rome_n where_o whilst_o he_o be_v perform_v his_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n his_o servant_n go_v to_o the_o river_n side_n to_o buy_v provision_n for_o their_o master_n they_o find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n the_o key_n which_o have_v former_o lock_v the_o chain_n about_o his_o leg_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n unlock_v the_o say_v chain_n perceive_v that_o such_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o mercy_n a_o event_n so_o miraculous_a be_v immediate_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n insomuch_o as_o he_o who_o before_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o miserable_a enormous_a sinner_n be_v afterward_o honour_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n high_o favour_v thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n whereas_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o return_n as_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n between_o france_n and_o britain_n that_o the_o key_n be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n take_v by_o the_o mariner_n 6._o notwithstanding_o this_o variety_n as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n egwin_n at_o his_o return_n recover_v with_o advantage_n king_n coenreds_n esteem_n and_o also_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o people_n for_o his_o sanctity_n 708._o the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v large_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o now_o to_o what_o year_n precise_o we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v this_o his_o first_o journey_n to_o rome_n for_o he_o undertake_v afterward_o a_o second_o voyage_n thither_o not_o any_o ancient_a writer_n do_v afford_v we_o sufficient_a light_n to_o determine_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eight_o that_o he_o build_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n in_o the_o province_n of_o worcester_n for_o as_o himself_o declare_v in_o a_o write_v preserve_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n the_o say_a monastery_n be_v found_v a_o little_a time_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aldelm_n which_o happen_v the_o year_n follow_v egwin_n 8._o the_o same_o author_n from_o brithwald_n a_o monk_n of_o glastonbury_n relate_v a_o wonderful_a apparition_n which_o occasion_v the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o worcester_n a_o certain_a place_n whole_o uncultivated_a and_o almost_o unpassable_a by_o reason_n of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n thick_a grow_v there_o this_o place_n former_o call_v homme_fw-fr be_v in_o succeed_a time_n name_v eâ—vesham_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v now_o declare_v s._n egwin_n have_v appoint_v four_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n about_o the_o say_a wood_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o monk_n now_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n it_o happen_v that_o one_o of_o the_o say_a shepherd_n name_v eove_v enter_v deep_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wood_n there_o appear_v before_o he_o a_o certain_a most_o glorious_a virgin_n attend_v by_o two_o other_o her_o splendour_n darken_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o her_o beauty_n incomparable_o exceed_v alâ—_n worldly_a feature_n she_o hold_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o book_n out_o of_o which_o she_o with_o the_o other_o two_o virgin_n sing_v hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o poor_a man_n dazzle_v with_o this_o splendour_n upon_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o fix_v his_o eye_n stand_v awhile_o silent_a and_o tremble_a and_o present_o after_o in_o great_a fear_n retire_v home_o and_o repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o vision_n 9_o the_o holy_a bishop_n consider_v the_o matter_n advise_o with_o himself_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n after_o he_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v take_v three_o companion_n with_o he_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n describe_v by_o the_o shepherd_n walk_v all_o the_o way_n barefoot_a pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o command_v his_o attendant_n to_o step_n at_o a_o distance_n he_o himself_o pass_v further_o into_o the_o wood_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n be_v fell_a prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n where_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n he_o remain_v a_o good_a space_n implore_v a_o merciful_a regard_n from_o our_o lord_n after_o which_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o immediate_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o three_o virgin_n with_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o before_o among_o who_o she_o who_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n seem_v more_o tall_a and_o resplendent_a than_o the_o other_o in_o pure_a whiteness_n infinite_o excel_v lily_n and_o in_o freshness_n rose_n and_o from_o she_o proceed_v a_o celestial_a and_o inestimable_a odour_n she_o hold_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o book_n together_o with_o a_o golden_a cross_n cast_v forth_o bright_a beam_n of_o light_n 10._o now_o whilst_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o that_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o say_v glorious_a virgin_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v such_o his_o inward_a pious_a cogitation_n stretch_v forth_o the_o say_a cross_n give_v he_o a_o benediction_n with_o it_o and_o
his_o sister_n saint_n pega_n withal_o relate_v the_o follow_a course_n of_o her_o life_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o island_n hist_o say_v he_o in_o those_o time_n several_a devout_a person_n live_v a_o heremitical_a life_n who_o whilst_o the_o holy_a man_n saint_n guthlac_n be_v alive_a enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a familiarity_n with_o he_o and_o as_o sick_a man_n to_o their_o physician_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o remedy_n to_o all_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n among_o who_o one_o there_o be_v late_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o noble_a descent_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v cissa_n who_o immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n forsake_v all_o secular_a pretension_n and_o in_o a_o poor_a austere_a life_n follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o second_o be_v bertelin_n a_o familiar_a attendant_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a father_n a_o three_o be_v egbert_n to_o who_o the_o say_a saint_n do_v most_o frequent_o and_o confident_o discover_v his_o secret_n and_o a_o four_o be_v tatwin_n the_o person_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o conductour_n by_o boat_n into_o the_o island_n all_o these_o devout_a person_n in_o several_a cottage_n not_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o oratory_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v abbot_n kenulphus_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o solitude_n and_o prayer_n 7._o as_o for_o s._n pega_n sister_n to_o the_o say_v glorious_a saint_n about_o a_o year_n space_n after_o his_o death_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o kenulphus_n the_o abbot_n the_o whip_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n her_o brother_n psalter_n and_o diverse_a other_o relic_n she_o remove_v from_o her_o brother_n oratory_n to_o another_o place_n about_o four_o league_n distant_a towards_o the_o west_n where_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n in_o a_o mournful_a penitent_a life_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n with_o great_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n there_o immediate_o after_o her_o arrival_n the_o whole_a city_n resound_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n there_o she_o devout_o end_v her_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a fear_n and_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v there_o and_o her_o soul_n free_v from_o all_o incommodity_n of_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n be_v receive_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 8_o but_o though_o she_o die_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n yet_o her_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o britain_n with_o great_a veneration_n for_o a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o ingulphus_n her_o cell_n have_v be_v seat_v there_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northampton_n remain_v a_o town_n from_o her_o name_n call_v peagkirk_n northampâ—â—â—shire_n concern_v which_o camden_n describe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n welland_n thus_o write_v after_o a_o few_o mile_n from_o hence_o the_o river_n welland_n pass_v by_o maxey_n castle_n and_o peagkirk_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o forementioned_a fen_n now_o peagkirk_n be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n pega_n the_o sister_n of_o guthlac_n together_o with_o many_o other_o sacred_a virgin_n afford_v illustrious_a document_n of_o piety_n and_o chastity_n from_o her_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n 9_o in_o the_o territory_n about_o this_o place_n call_v peagland_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n a_o certain_a community_n of_o priest_n who_o though_o they_o live_v a_o devout_a religious_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o monk_n nor_o by_o any_o vow_n oblige_v to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o condition_n they_o wear_v a_o secular_a though_o very_o grave_a habit_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n and_o obedience_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n without_o who_o authority_n none_o can_v be_v admit_v among_o they_o but_o in_o the_o foresay_a time_n monastical_a institution_n flourish_v and_o few_o ecclesiastic_n offer_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v their_o institut_n most_o of_o they_o become_v monk_n of_o croyland_n as_o the_o same_o ingulphus_n testify_v x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o beverley_n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o one_o 721._o the_o famous_a saint_n john_n surname_v of_o beverley_n be_v oppress_v with_o age_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v only_o attend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o happy_a end_n concern_v his_o original_n as_o likewise_o his_o education_n during_o his_o childhood_n under_o the_o care_n of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o learning_n and_o piety_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v after_o that_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o screneshalch_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n for_o she_o near_o unto_o she_o own_o abbey_n of_o religious_a virgin_n have_v found_v a_o small_a convent_n of_o monk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o her_o church_n out_o of_o which_o saint_n beda_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v to_o issue_v five_o bishop_n 23_o all_o of_o they_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n and_o sanctity_n who_o name_n be_v these_o saint_n bosa_n saint_n eata_n saint_n osifor_n this_o s._n john_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagustlad_a or_o hexham_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n eata_n but_o the_o year_n after_o saint_n wilfrid_n return_v from_o his_o long_a banishment_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a oâ—_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n comprehend_v the_o three_o diocese_n of_o york_n hagustald_v and_o lindesfarn_v saint_n john_n willing_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o his_o new_a possess_a bishopric_n but_o five_o year_n after_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v again_o expel_v s._n john_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n at_o which_o time_n he_o promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n s._n beda_n then_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o quiet_o restore_v to_o his_o right_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o single_a bishopric_n of_o hagustald_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o s._n bosa_n permit_v s._n john_n to_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n 4._o have_v therefore_o with_o admirable_a perfection_n spend_v thirty_o four_o year_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o two_o see_v successive_o hagustald_v and_o york_n beverl_n and_o find_v that_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n his_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o office_n attend_v with_o care_n and_o labour_n this_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v hâ—_n ease_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n his_o priest_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o great_a s._n wilfrid_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n brithun_n retire_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o at_o deirwode_n sylva_n deirerum_fw-la or_o beverley_n he_o there_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n 5._o he_o be_v both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n illustrious_a for_o his_o miracle_n several_a of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n beda_n who_o live_v with_o he_o 2._o and_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o familiar_o know_v he_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o sincere_a abbot_n berctun_n or_o brithun_n who_o have_v be_v his_o deacon_n now_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o swell_v this_o history_n with_o the_o frequent_a narration_n of_o miracle_n yet_o be_v secure_v by_o such_o a_o irrefragable_a authority_n i_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o among_o they_o ibid._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a retire_a mansion_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o wood_n and_o trench_n at_o the_o
thereto_o but_o the_o pierce_a eye_n of_o a_o lover_n discover_v her_o flight_n &_o pursue_v she_o thither_o which_o she_o perceive_v by_o secret_a path_n through_o our_o lord_n guidance_n she_o escape_v to_o oxford_n whither_o she_o arrive_v very_o late_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n but_o thither_o also_o do_v lust_n and_o rage_n conduct_v the_o furious_a lover_n who_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v the_o town_n then_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o strength_n be_v whole_o spend_v utter_o despair_v of_o all_o succour_n from_o creature_n and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n omnipotence_n only_o she_o with_o rear_v beg_v of_o he_o a_o defence_n to_o herself_o and_o punishment_n to_o the_o ravisher_n this_o she_o do_v at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o young_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v alard_n or_o algar_n be_v enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n attend_v by_o many_o servant_n she_o have_v no_o soon_o send_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n the_o lustful_a young_a man_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n which_o visible_a judgement_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o make_v he_o clear_o perceive_v how_o hateful_a to_o god_n his_o obstinate_a attempt_n be_v whereupon_o by_o messenger_n direct_v to_o the_o virginâ—e_n â—e_z condemn_v his_o own_o foâ—ly_n and_o with_o great_a submission_n beg_v pardon_v promise_v a_o eternal_a banishment_n of_o all_o such_o desire_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n this_o his_o repentance_n procure_v compassion_n â—rom_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o who_o renewed_a prayer_n his_o blindness_n be_v as_o quick_o cure_v as_o â—t_a have_v be_v inflict_v this_o miracle_n record_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n be_v so_o notable_a to_o all_o and_o so_o unquestioned_a for_o many_o aâ—es_n that_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o island_n have_v a_o scrupulous_a fear_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o algar_n find_v so_o fatal_a to_o himself_o 14_o in_o thankfullnes_n to_o god_n for_o this_o deliverance_n the_o pious_a virgin_n erect_v another_o monastery_n where_o assemble_v other_o chaste_a companion_n of_o the_o same_o institut_n and_o devotion_n she_o â—pent_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o life_n in_o purity_n and_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o after_o her_o death_n her_o immaculate_a body_n repose_v there_o become_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o the_o city_n for_o though_o long_a before_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n oxford_n have_v be_v a_o seat_n of_o the_o muse_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n as_o yet_o have_v restore_v it_o to_o that_o dignity_n oxfordshire_n 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o camden_n a_o diligent_a surveyer_n of_o ancient_a monument_n thus_o write_v our_o ancestor_n the_o britain_n with_o great_a prudence_n consecrate_v this_o city_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o muse_n which_o from_o greklade_n they_o translate_v hither_o as_o to_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o fruitful_a seminary_n but_o the_o follow_a age_n under_o the_o saxon_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o destroy_v of_o city_n this_o place_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a lot_n so_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v celebrate_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n frideswâ—de_n who_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n because_o a_o certain_a prince_n call_v algar_n violent_o attempt_v her_o chastity_n after_o she_o have_v by_o solemn_a vow_n consecrate_v it_o to_o god_n be_v miraculous_o strike_v with_o blindness_n octob._n 16_o the_o memory_n of_o her_o sanctity_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o niâ—eteenth_o of_o october_n and_o as_o for_o her_o monastery_n a_o first_o inhabit_v by_o religious_a virgin_n it_o be_v in_o after_o time_n possess_v by_o secular_o canon_n &_o from_o they_o it_o come_v to_o regulars_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n 17._o this_o year_n also_o die_v s._n ethelburga_n 741._o former_o queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o have_v so_o zealous_o and_o prudent_o incite_v her_o husband_n king_n ina_n to_o relinquish_v the_o perish_a glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v without_o interruption_n attend_v only_o to_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a happiness_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o rome_n she_o retire_v herself_o into_o that_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bark_v where_o she_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o after_o some_o time_n be_v elect_v abbess_n in_o which_o office_n have_v with_o great_a sanctity_n spend_v several_a year_n she_o happy_o die_v and_o be_v number_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n julij_fw-la william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v of_o she_o and_o king_n ina_n her_o husband_n say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o unite_v in_o mutual_a charity_n during_o their_o life_n and_o after_o their_o death_n both_o dignify_v by_o god_n with_o divine_a miracle_n 18._o this_o be_v a_o different_a s._n ethelburga_n from_o she_o who_o be_v first_o abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o â—arking_v who_o be_v daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n and_o sister_n to_o saint_n erâ—oâ—_n wald_n bishop_n of_o london_n she_o have_v for_o her_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o abbâ—sse_a 〈◊〉_d s._n hildelitha_n to_o who_o s._n aldelm_v dedicate_v his_o book_n of_o virginity_n and_o after_o her_o the_o three_o abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n be_v this_o saint_n ethelburga_n queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n insomuch_o as_o that_o monastery_n well_o deserve_v 〈◊〉_d title_n give_v it_o by_o one_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o style_v it_o a_o well_o know_v sacred_a repository_n of_o many_o saint_n 19_o we_o will_v conclude_v the_o occurrent_n of_o this_o year_n with_o brief_o record_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o certain_a devout_a hermit_n call_v s._n aâ—nuâ—f_n who_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o sanctity_n have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n to_o a_o town_n in_o huntingdonshire_n whâ—â—e_v he_o pious_o live_v and_o happy_o die_v â—is_n call_v arnulfsbury_n or_o more_o contract_o eynsbâ—ry_a near_o a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o s._n neoâ—_n there_o this_o devout_a hermit_n have_v serve_v god_n many_o year_n with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o fervour_n after_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a province_n with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o virtue_n this_o same_o year_n bless_o die_v as_o we_o read_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v among_o the_o saint_n oâ—_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n august_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n zachrias_n to_o s._n boniface_n with_o several_a ordonnance_n 1_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seaâ—en_o hundred_o forty_o one_o pope_n gregory_n three_o of_o that_o name_n die_v 741._o to_o who_o succeed_v pope_n zachrias_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o germany_n 132._o he_o present_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o he_o by_o one_o oâ—_n his_o priest_n call_v denechard_n to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n &_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_v in_o s._n among_o which_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v new_o erecteâ—_n three_o bishopric_n in_o germany_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n oâ—_n one_o be_v a_o town_n call_v wirtzburg_n 742._o of_o another_o buriburg_n and_o of_o the_o three_o erfsfurt_n or_o as_o some_o write_v eychstedt_n so_o call_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o oakes_n grow_v near_o these_o episcopal_a see_v he_o desire_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o several_a other_o point_n he_o add_v in_o which_o he_o humble_o desire_v the_o say_v pope_n order_n and_o resolution_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o he_o the_o follow_a year_n 39_o 2._o another_o letter_n likewise_o he_o send_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n to_o a_o certain_a perfect_a who_o territory_n lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o rome_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o same_o security_n and_o afford_v the_o same_o assistance_n to_o this_o his_o messenger_n that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v to_o other_o the_o say_v prefect_n name_n be_v regibert_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o three_o episcopal_a see_v by_o he_o new_o erect_v he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o subscription_n to_o a_o synod_n the_o next_o year_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o they_o be_v those_o three_o priest_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n out_o of_o britain_n namely_o burchard_n witta_o and_o willebald_a burchard_n be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n herbipolis_n witta_o who_o likewise_o from_o whiteness_n for_o so_o the_o german_a name_n signify_v be_v by_o some_o name_v albuinus_fw-la have_v his_o see_n at_o buriburg_n a_o ancient_a town_n near_o fritzlare_n or_o paderborn_n and_o willebald_a who_o come_v out_o of_o
prince_n and_o to_o every_o perfect_a one_o priest_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o enjoin_v pennance_n 4._o likewise_o we_o have_v interdict_v the_o same_o person_n to_o hunt_v with_o dog_n or_o to_o keep_v hawk_n 5._o moreover_o we_o have_v decree_v according_a to_o holy_a canon_n that_o all_o priest_n in_o their_o parish_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o every_o lent_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o they_o in_o baptism_n celebrate_v of_o mass_n recite_v prayer_n and_o cathechise_n and_o that_o whensoever_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n shall_v make_v his_o vâ—â—itation_n for_o administer_a confirmation_n to_o the_o people_n every_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o also_o that_o every_o maundy_n thursday_n they_o receive_v new_a chrism_n of_o the_o bishop_n â—_o receive_n likewise_o from_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o chastity_n unblameable_a life_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n 6._o we_o have_v also_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o circumspection_n enâ—â—ynd_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o no_o stranger-bishop_n or_o priest_n from_o whence_o soever_o they_o come_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o approbation_n from_o the_o synod_n 7._o likewise_o we_o have_v decree_v that_o every_o bishop_n show_v great_a solicitude_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o all_o heathenish_a superstition_n all_o sacrifice_n over_o the_o dead_a all_o soâ—â—ileges_n divination_n phylactery_n augury_n and_o incantation_n exercise_v after_o a_o pagan_a manner_n by_o some_o foolish_a christian_n near_o their_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n so_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n particular_o we_o require_v they_o to_o forbid_v earnest_o those_o sacrilegious_a fire_n call_v meefres_n and_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o such_o pagan_a superstition_n we_o command_v our_o magistrate_n graphiones_fw-la every_o where_o to_o give_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n 8._o also_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o religious_a woman_n shall_v after_o this_o synod_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o fornication_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o do_v penance_n in_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n two_o year_n if_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n or_o monk_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v whip_v thrice_o and_o continue_v in_o prison_n a_o year_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n 9_o we_o have_v decree_v moreover_o that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v we_o be_v cassock_n like_o layman_n but_o ecclesiastical_a robe_n casulis_fw-la as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o permit_v a_o woman_n to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n 10._o last_o that_o all_o monk_n and_o religious_a virgin_n be_v careful_a to_o order_v their_o life_n as_o become_v their_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n 4._o when_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v saint_n boniface_n transmit_v to_o rome_n a_o copy_n of_o its_o decree_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o likewise_o call_v a_o synod_n 7._o in_o which_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v read_v and_o confirm_v of_o all_o which_o pope_n zacharias_n give_v information_n in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n abbot_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o duke_n count_n and_o all_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o french_a particular_o enjoin_v all_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o archbishop_n boniface_n this_o he_o do_v because_o many_o of_o the_o french_a clergy_n look_v with_o envious_a eye_n upon_o he_o as_o be_v a_o extern_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o preeminent_a legantin_n authority_n be_v displease_v to_o they_o 5._o of_o all_o this_o s._n boniface_n likewise_o give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v write_v and_o send_v some_o present_n to_o he_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o give_v he_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n add_v this_o moreover_o that_o in_o that_o synodall_n meet_v all_o the_o bishop_n present_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 105_o and_o protest_v their_o resolution_n to_o their_o death_n to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n that_o every_o year_n they_o will_v assemble_v a_o synod_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o will_v demand_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archiepiscopall_a pall_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v canonical_o obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n commend_v to_o he_o to_o this_o confession_n say_v he_o we_o all_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v direct_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n receive_v grateful_o 6._o thereto_o he_o add_v many_o grave_a instruction_n and_o advice_n beseem_v a_o apostolic_a prelate_n as_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v denounce_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a such_o abuse_n as_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v free_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v moreover_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o most_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v much_o scandalize_v and_o displease_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a stain_n and_o ignominy_n cast_v on_o the_o english_a church_n and_o nation_n which_o he_o adiure_v he_o to_o wipe_v away_o by_o a_o solemn_a prohibition_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n to_o hinder_v that_o frequency_n of_o their_o woman_n go_n and_o come_v back_o from_o rome_n consider_v that_o few_o of_o they_o return_v uncorrupted_a a_o proof_n whereof_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o city_n in_o lombardy_n or_o france_n in_o which_o there_o wâ—re_v not_o harlot_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o severe_o to_o reprehend_v and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a any_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o sacrilegious_o invade_v monastery_n 743._o possess_v their_o revenue_n and_o govern_v the_o monk_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v abbot_n and_o last_o with_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o intolerable_a superstition_n and_o excess_n of_o clothing_n reign_v in_o britain_n where_o their_o vestment_n be_v as_o they_o think_v adorn_v but_o indeed_o defile_v with_o embroidery_n of_o purple_a and_o silk_n which_o vanity_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o bring_v luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n even_o into_o monastery_n 7._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o admonition_n so_o severe_a and_o earnest_a from_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o s._n boniface_n annum_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n in_o britain_n at_o cloveshove_n 6._o in_o which_o a_o remedy_n be_v find_v against_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o church-revenew_n and_o privilege_n for_o after_o diligent_a search_n the_o former_o mention_v law_n and_o privilege_n make_v by_o wither_a the_o pious_a king_n of_o kent_n be_v find_v and_o recite_v in_o this_o synod_n whereupon_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o a_o new-law_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o kingdom_n also_o notwithstanding_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v king_n ethelbald_n himself_o become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o his_o own_o law_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o s._n boniface_n and_o repent_v his_o injustice_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o xii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n another_o synod_n at_o liptin_n in_o which_o adalbeâ—t_n and_o clement_n heretic_n be_v censure_v and_o imprison_v 5.6_o s._n boniface_n impute_v simony_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o clear_v himself_o 7._o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o france_n give_v to_o s._n boniface_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n boniface_n celebrate_v another_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v liptin_n not_o far_o from_o cambray_n whither_o caroloman_n who_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o 743._o call_v he_o in_o which_o synod_n beside_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a hic_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o petition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n
of_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_o deprave_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n these_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o reformation_n that_o they_o endeavour_v many_o way_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o save_v they_o but_o god_n defend_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o malice_n 3._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o exercise_n of_o martha_n and_o mary_n sometime_o attend_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o establish_v perfect_a regular_a observance_n and_o sometime_o travel_v abroad_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n at_o last_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n seize_v on_o he_o nowithstand_v which_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o visit_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n megingant_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o wizteburg_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v only_o three_o day_n for_o return_v homeward_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a he_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o way_n dedicate_v to_o s_o benedict_n be_v there_o he_o send_v to_o his_o brother_n s._n willebald_a who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o friend_n desire_v they_o to_o visit_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o be_v come_v exhibit_v to_o he_o all_o requisite_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n at_o last_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v his_o last_o hour_n to_o approach_v after_o many_o pious_a exhortation_n make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a quiet_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n 4._o s._n ludger_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n sep._n his_o master_n affirm_v that_o s._n winnebald_a be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n show_v how_o great_a the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o relic_n translate_v to_o furne_z a_o town_n in_o flanders_n 5._o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v s._n sola_n a_o english-saxon_a likewise_o who_o emulate_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o master_n teach_v the_o counsel_n of_o christian_a perfection_n to_o such_o as_o s._n boniface_n have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o accompany_v s._n winnebald_a and_o s._n willebald_a in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v afterward_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n found_v by_o himself_o decemb._n in_o a_o place_n from_o he_o call_v solenhoffen_n his_o life_n be_v extant_a write_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o ermenold_n a_o deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 762._o wherein_o we_o read_v how_o he_o become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o devout_a monk_n and_o after_o many_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a and_o deaf_a miraculous_o heal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o all_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n altimus_n bishop_n of_o eysâ—at_n obstain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v among_o the_o saint_n molanus_n affirm_v that_o his_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 4.5_o bregvin_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v jambert_n succeed_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a supply_v 761._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n hic_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n name_v oswin_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o army_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v edwinscliff_n in_o which_o oswin_n be_v slay_v 762._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cataract_n take_v to_o wife_n his_o queen_n call_v edilthrida_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v camden_n write_v richmond_n that_o at_o this_o day_n nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o great_a but_o its_o name_n be_v a_o very_a small_a village_n call_v ca-catarick_a and_o catarick_a bridge_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o large_a roman_a way_n and_o old_a break_a monument_n there_o dig_v up_o 3._o no_o more_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o forename_a queen_n edilthrida_n unless_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n be_v find_v direct_v with_o this_o inscription_n 30_o to_o the_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n former_o a_o queen_n now_o a_o most_o belove_a religious_a sister_n aedilthrydis_n the_o humble_a levite_n alchuin_n wish_v health_n which_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n profess_v by_o she_o and_o likewise_o of_o thankfullnes_n for_o her_o munificent_a liberality_n to_o he_o then_o live_v in_o france_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n bregwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o province_n only_o three_o year_n die_v concern_v who_o this_o elegy_n be_v find_v in_o capgrave_n bregwin_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mirror_n bregwin_n so_o bright_o shine_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o in_o his_o life_n every_o one_o may_v find_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 764._o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o example_n of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n adjoin_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n august_n but_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o say_a calends_o in_o b._n godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n we_o read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o arm_a man_n enter_v the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o bregwin_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n lambrith_n or_o jambert_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o that_o monastery_n 5._o but_o beside_o that_o none_o other_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v this_o the_o relation_n be_v probable_o disprove_v because_o the_o same_o jambert_n be_v by_o the_o city_n monk_n elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v who_o two_o year_n after_o either_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 6._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_n casa_n 763._o or_o witern_a be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o frithwald_n pectwin_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v his_o successor_n as_o yet_o that_o bishopric_n pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v subordinat_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n 272._o and_o so_o it_o remain_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n all_o the_o time_n of_o pectwin_n ethelbrith_n and_o beadulf_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n after_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v find_v because_o the_o say_a bishopric_n quick_o fail_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a northern_a coast_n of_o the_o english_a territory_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 7._o assoon_o as_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n 764._o he_o consecrate_v four_o bishop_n the_o same_o year_n one_o in_o kent_n and_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o kent_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dunn_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n eardulâ—_n from_o who_o together_o with_o a_o kentish_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n find_v one_o direct_v to_o tâ—e_v holy_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 77._o lullus_n to_o renew_v a_o charitable_a correspondence_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o his_o predecessor_n withal_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o such_o charity_n he_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o three_o religious_a virgin_n late_o dead_a in_o kent_n their_o name_n be_v irmigy_n northry_n and_o dulicha_n 8._o there_o intervened_a a_o great_a communication_n of_o affection_n and_o christian_a office_n between_o saint_n lullus_n and_o our_o english_a bishop_n yea_o king_n also_o for_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n likewise_o send_v to_o he_o from_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o a_o messenger_n former_o direct_v
the_o infant_n vow_v he_o to_o god_n service_n which_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o his_o health_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o he_o 3._o two_o year_n after_o therefore_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o vow_n deliver_v he_o to_o a_o venerable_a person_n name_v theodoret_n who_o according_a to_o their_o order_n present_v he_o to_o a_o devout_a abbot_n name_v egbald_a who_o govern_v a_o monastery_n call_v waltheim_n he_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o their_o religious_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o all_o modesty_n piety_n and_o humility_n and_o withal_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o sacred_a learning_n 4._o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o mature_a age_n he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v permission_n to_o accompany_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n in_o a_o pilgrimage_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o rome_n in_o their_o return_n their_o father_n s._n richard_n die_v at_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n where_o also_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n as_o have_v be_v else_o where_o declare_v after_o who_o death_n a_o earnest_a desire_n take_v he_o to_o prolong_v his_o pilgrimage_n as_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a land_n there_o to_o visit_v and_o perform_v his_o devotion_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v and_o according_o be_v accompany_v by_o two_o devout_a person_n only_o he_o return_v back_o and_o take_v ship_n at_o câ—â—eta_n they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o syria_n where_o arrive_v at_o a_o city_n call_v emesa_n he_o with_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v now_o seven_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o life_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v spy_n be_v thus_o make_v captive_n god_n dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o be_v a_o saraâ—en_n to_o pity_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o oft_o visit_v they_o and_o â—ent_v they_o daily_o sufficient_a nourishment_n in_o their_o prison_n not_o long_o after_o a_o spanish_a merchant_n who_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o ciâ—cy_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n obtain_v the_o freedom_n of_o these_o captive_n 5._o from_o thence_o therefore_o they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o they_o pass_v quite_o through_o scarce_o omit_v any_o place_n that_o be_v memorable_a or_o record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n with_o â—he_n name_n of_o each_o place_n in_o order_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_v religious_a virgin_n who_o profess_v that_o she_o receive_v the_o relation_n from_o s._n willibalds_n own_o mouth_n 6._o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o gaza_n s._n willibald_n be_v present_a at_o mass_n solemn_o sing_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n mathias_n the_o apostle_n lose_v his_o sight_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n continue_v blind_a whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v find_v his_o sight_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o he_o after_o this_o pass_v through_o several_a city_n and_o place_n of_o devotion_n they_o take_v ship_n again_o &_o return_v into_o italy_n arrive_v at_o naples_n from_o whence_o s._n willebald_a with_o one_o companion_n travel_v to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n benedict_n call_v mount_n cassin_n where_o they_o find_v very_o few_o monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o abbot_n call_v petronax_n a_o man_n of_o great_a mildness_n &_o prudence_n there_o s._n willibald_n make_v his_o abode_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n during_o which_o he_o be_v some_o time_n appoint_v sacristan_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o a_o dean_n and_o last_o the_o porter_n 7._o in_o this_o place_n have_v perfect_o instruct_v himself_o in_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o regular_a observance_n at_o last_o with_o permission_n of_o his_o abbot_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v with_o great_a kindness_n receive_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o hear_v he_o recount_v the_o marvellons_n variety_n of_o accident_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o long_a voyage_n and_o awhile_o after_o the_o say_a pope_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o kinsman_n s._n boniface_n have_v earnest_o request_v he_o to_o command_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o to_o send_v he_o into_o germany_n to_o assist_v he_o there_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o command_n s._n willibald_n humble_o submit_v and_o according_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o monastery_n be_v begin_v his_o voyage_n into_o germany_n and_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n call_v linthruth_n where_o he_o find_v s._n boniface_n who_o not_o long_o after_o send_v he_o to_o a_o place_n call_v eystat_fw-la which_o place_n have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n boniface_n by_o a_o devout_a person_n call_v suitgar_a who_o accompany_v s._n willebald_a thither_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n waste_v scarce_o any_o house_n to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o small_a church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lady_n now_o after_o these_o two_o devout_a person_n hâ—d_v choose_v a_o place_n convenient_a to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o monastery_n they_o go_v to_o s._n boniface_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o who_o return_v thither_o with_o they_o and_o there_o ordain_v s._n willibald_a a_o priest_n a_o year_n after_o this_o s._n boniface_n call_v he_o into_o thuringia_n whither_o be_v come_v he_o go_v to_o heidenheim_n where_o his_o brother_n be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n by_o who_o he_o be_v with_o very_o great_a joy_n receive_v after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o same_o place_n short_o after_o s._n boniface_n come_v with_o two_o other_o bishop_n s._n burchard_n and_o s._n wizo_n by_o who_o s._n willibald_n be_v consecrate_v also_o bishop_n and_o send_v back_o to_o eystat_n which_o saint_n boniface_n bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o episcopal_a see_v give_v it_o the_o preeminence_n next_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o mentz_n 8._o there_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n institute_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o observance_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v at_o mount_n cassin_n and_o there_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n among_o man_n 783._o divide_v his_o employment_n between_o a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o contemplation_n in_o the_o monastery_n and_o charitable_a solicitude_n in_o govern_v his_o diocese_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o grace_n this_o year_n render_v happy_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o merciful_a creators_n hand_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n where_o his_o memory_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o his_o sanctity_n testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v register_v by_o philip_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o bishopric_n two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v solemn_o canonize_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o jul._n and_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o s_o werburga_n 2._o succession_n of_o english_a bishop_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a miracle_n of_o a_o soldier_n recover_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n bruno_n 782._o 1._o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v record_v the_o death_n of_o s._n werburga_n she_o have_v former_o be_v wife_n to_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o who_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o she_o comply_v with_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n enter_v a_o monastery_n where_o like_o the_o good_a widow_n saint_n anna_n the_o prophetess_n shâ—_n never_o depart_v from_o our_o lord_n temple_n serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n in_o abstinence_n and_o prayer_n the_o space_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n partly_o as_o a_o simple_a religious_a woman_n under_o obedience_n and_o partly_o as_o abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n with_o as_o much_o humility_n govern_v other_o as_o she_o have_v former_o obey_v 783._o 2._o then_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o tilher_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o substitution_n of_o adore_v in_o his_o place_n ceâ—lmund_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n die_v there_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o his_o successor_n name_v vtell_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o 3._o little_o else_o occur_v the_o same_o year_n in_o britain_n s._n ludger_n will_v inform_v we_o how_o wonderful_o almighty_a god_n glorify_v his_o servant_n swibert_n in_o germany_n so_o recommend_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v marâ—_n that_o year_n say_v
with_o a_o violence_n not_o beseem_v his_o profession_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a martyr_n bowel_z he_o place_v in_o a_o church_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n 4._o moreover_o in_o a_o further_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o bless_a master_n memory_n he_o exhort_v s._n willebald_a his_o nephew_n to_o write_v the_o holy_a martyr_n life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v know_v honour_n and_o imitate_v the_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o shine_v so_o bright_o in_o he_o 5._o several_a monastery_n he_o found_v as_o that_o of_o heresfeild_n in_o hassia_n not_o far_o from_o mentz_n which_o he_o endowd_v with_o ample_a revenue_n &_o adorn_v it_o with_o many_o relic_n translate_n likewise_o thither_o from_o fritzlar_n the_o body_n of_o s._n wigbert_n for_o which_o a_o magnificent_a shrine_n be_v make_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o erect_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bleidenstat_fw-la about_o two_o mile_n from_o mentz_n which_o afterward_o by_o his_o successor_n bertold_v be_v change_v into_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n thither_o also_o he_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n ferruth_n from_o kassel_n in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n either_o in_o convert_v pagan_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o in_o promote_a devout_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n 6._o when_o his_o last_o sickness_n seize_v on_o he_o he_o send_v for_o the_o holy_a companion_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n s._n witta_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n boniface_n bishop_n of_o birburg_n and_o after_o that_o town_n be_v destroy_v be_v make_v successor_n of_o s._n wigbert_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fritzlar_n he_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v to_o say_v mass_n after_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n of_o heresfeild_n the_o good_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a devotion_n prepare_v himself_o for_o celebrate_v that_o most_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n not_o then_o perceive_v in_o himself_o any_o bodily_a infirmity_n at_o all_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n where_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o perform_v that_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o communicate_v but_o immediate_o he_o expire_v his_o body_n saint_n lullo_n present_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o boat_n convey_v it_o himself_o to_o heresfeld_n where_o he_o bury_v it_o with_o great_a honour_n this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v by_o some_o german_a writer_n call_v albuinus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o saxon_a signification_n of_o his_o name_n witta_o or_o white_a 7_o present_o after_o s._n lullo_n himself_o follow_v he_o octob._n partake_v together_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o october_n his_o body_n be_v there_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n bury_v with_o all_o religious_a piety_n and_o solemnity_n and_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o be_v take_v up_o it_o be_v find_v with_o as_o fresh_a a_o colour_n as_o due_a proportion_n and_o softness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n yea_o and_o cover_v with_o vestment_n as_o free_v from_o any_o decay_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o new_o bury_v 8._o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o heresfeld_n have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o rebellious_a lutheran_n oct._n it_o be_v not_o know_v whither_o that_o sacred_a body_n be_v remove_v but_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n goddard_n the_o abbot_n whereof_o herman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixteen_o hundred_o and_o three_o give_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o mentz_n to_o be_v place_v there_o in_o their_o college_n 9_o many_o miracle_n be_v record_v as_o perform_v by_o he_o both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v one_o be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o when_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v remove_v a_o huge_a stone_n which_o lie_v over_o it_o it_o fall_v from_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n so_o crush_a and_o break_v it_o that_o it_o quite_o lose_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o foot_n whereupon_o the_o religious_a monk_n be_v much_o contristate_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n beg_v likewise_o the_o saint_n intercession_n and_o the_o night_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o perfect_o restore_v that_o the_o say_a brother_n assist_v at_o the_o next_o matin_n not_o retain_v any_o mark_n of_o the_o least_o bruise_n at_o all_o 10._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n adrian_n ordain_v s._n willehade_n bishop_n of_o bremen_n which_o city_n be_v then_o new_o erect_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o rich_o endow_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o charter_n describe_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o territory_n whereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o land_n confer_v on_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o baronius_n as_o touch_v saint_n willehade_n the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o we_o shall_v deliver_v his_o gest_n in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o in_o which_o he_o die_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n alfwold_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n murder_v to_o who_o osred_n succeed_v and_o present_o after_o ethelred_n 7.8_o ethelred_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n the_o magnificence_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o late_a synod_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n have_v take_v for_o the_o prevent_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n yet_o such_o a_o unquiet_a tumultuous_a spirit_n have_v take_v so_o fix_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o people_n that_o scarce_o any_o king_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v upon_o that_o throne_n but_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o unjust_a usurper_n by_o his_o own_o destruction_n make_v way_n for_o his_o successor_n which_o restless_a turbulent_a disposition_n since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n god_n take_v the_o revenge_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o send_v the_o terrible_a nation_n of_o the_o dane_n first_o to_o lay_v waste_v that_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o most_o tearful_a scourge_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n 789._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o alfwolâ—_n the_o good_a pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n after_o that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o virtuous_a man_n govern_v that_o kingdom_n the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n be_v by_o a_o tempestuous_a sedition_n of_o wicked_a man_n deprive_v of_o it_o and_o his_o life_n also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o be_v sâ—gga_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 404_o who_o gather_v a_o troop_n of_o desperate_o wicked_a man_n murder_v this_o most_o innocent_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v silcester_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a station_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o asturian_n wing_n quarter_v to_o oppose_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a pict_n and_o caledonian_n and_o it_o be_v then_o call_v cilurnam_n but_o be_v now_o much_o more_o celebrate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v a_o heavenly_a light_n be_v frequent_o see_v 343._o say_v huntingdon_n 3._o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagustald_v where_o it_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o devotion_n bury_v c._n which_o church_n have_v be_v build_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n of_o how_o great_a merit_n this_o innocent_a king_n be_v with_o god_n the_o miracle_n perform_v at_o his_o tomb_n and_o elswere_n do_v declare_v abundant_o 4._o moreover_o the_o divine_a justice_n give_v a_o yet_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o sanctity_n by_o the_o terrible_a revenge_n with_o which_o god_n expiate_v this_o execrable_a murder_n which_o though_o commit_v by_o a_o few_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o common_a calamity_n ibid._n for_o not_o only_a sigga_n who_o defile_v his_o hand_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o year_n out_o of_o despair_n become_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o murderer_n but_o likewise_o dire_a prodigy_n terrify_v the_o whole_a nation_n horrible_a thunder_n and_o fiery_a dragon_n in_o the_o air_n foretell_v a_o most_o grievous_a famine_n short_o ensue_v and_o a_o unexpressible_a slaughter_n of_o man_n thus_o
happy_a therefore_o resign_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n he_o cheerful_o pursue_v his_o journey_n 8._o king_n offa_n at_o that_o time_n have_v his_o residence_n at_o a_o certain_a town_n now_o call_v sutton-wallis_n in_o herefordshire_n seat_v upon_o the_o river_n lugge_n lugus_n there_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o demonstration_n of_o kindness_n and_o joy_n the_o like_a do_v the_o queen_n who_o name_n be_v quendreda_n but_o whether_o this_o kindness_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v sincere_a or_o no_o it_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o impious_a queen_n present_o after_o his_o arrival_n most_o execrable_o contrive_v her_o son_n in_o law_n be_v murder_n whereby_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o trouble_n she_o may_v procure_v to_o her_o family_n the_o accession_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n 794._o this_o horrible_a design_n it_o be_v say_v she_o discover_v to_o her_o husband_n king_n offa_n who_o at_o first_o express_v a_o detestation_n of_o it_o but_o at_o length_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o impious_a queen_n if_o not_o to_o join_v in_o the_o execution_n at_o least_o to_o suffer_v she_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o 9_o she_o have_v before_o this_o lay_v the_o execrable_a design_n and_o provide_v a_o fit_a executioner_n his_o name_n be_v winebert_n and_o to_o he_o be_v assign_v the_o office_n of_o conduct_a king_n ethelbert_n whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o accomplish_n the_o marriage_n one_o day_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v to_o he_o king_n offa_n meeting_n he_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o indisposition_n he_o lead_v the_o innocent_a king_n through_o certain_a obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o palace_n where_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o associate_n there_o attend_v he_o murder_v he_o and_o so_o be_v fullfilld_v his_o vision_n of_o a_o beautiful_a tree_n cut_v down_o and_o a_o stream_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o it_o yea_o withal_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n likewise_o be_v accomplish_v in_o which_o be_v represent_v a_o glorious_a pillar_n of_o light_n and_o a_o bird_n with_o golden_a wing_n mount_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o there_o entertain_v with_o celestial_a music_n which_o bird_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n and_o martyr_n receive_v into_o heavenly_a joy_n 10._o some_o of_o our_o historian_n relate_v the_o fact_n after_o another_o manner_n 794._o that_o in_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n a_o chair_n sumptuous_o adorn_v be_v place_v upon_o planch_v which_o at_o pleasure_n may_v sink_v down_o and_o draw_v the_o person_n after_o and_o king_n ethelbert_n have_v after_o a_o day_n spend_v in_o feast_v be_v conduct_v into_o this_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o say_a chair_n fall_v down_o into_o a_o hollow_a place_n where_o be_v over_o whelm_v with_o bedclothe_n and_o pillow_n he_o be_v stifle_v however_o the_o crime_n be_v perform_v all_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o queen_n quendreda_n contrivance_n that_o this_o pious_a king_n be_v murder_v though_o all_o do_v not_o charge_v king_n offa_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o conspire_v or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v execute_v 11._o the_o bless_a king_n body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n offa_n bury_v private_o at_o a_o place_n call_v marden_n near_o the_o river_n lugg_n whither_o whilst_o it_o be_v carry_v it_o be_v find_v so_o light_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ennoble_v with_o the_o dote_v of_o a_o glorify_a body_n but_o it_o lay_v not_o long_o in_o that_o ignoble_a sepulchre_n for_o the_o night_n follow_v be_v see_v a_o pillar_n of_o light_a sparkle_a its_o beam_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a body_n lay_v and_o the_o three_o night_n after_o s._n ethelbert_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o a_o simple_a husbandman_n command_v he_o to_o transport_v his_o body_n to_o a_o monastery_n build_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n wye_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v and_o by_o the_o way_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o sight_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n for_o so_o be_v he_o general_o call_v in_o all_o age_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o this_o title_n be_v express_o justify_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 12._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v by_o the_o saxon_n call_v fernley_n but_o now_o hereford_n where_o a_o fair_a church_n have_v former_o be_v build_v to_o which_o king_n offa_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n give_v very_o rich_a present_n there_o also_o he_o build_v a_o magnificent_a tomb_n for_o he_o and_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n sanctity_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o milfrid_n one_o of_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o mercia_n much_o enlarge_v the_o same_o church_n dedicate_a it_o anew_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n ethelbert_n for_o thus_o write_v leland_n leland_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n offa_n the_o city_n of_o hereford_n receive_v great_a augmentation_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o it_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v the_o prime_a seat_n of_o that_o province_n 13._o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o s._n ethelbert_n be_v first_o bury_v issue_v a_o fountain_n of_o most_o clear_a water_n call_v s._n ethelbert_n well_o over_o which_o now_o stand_v a_o church_n no_o doubt_n build_v to_o his_o honour_n for_o what_o other_o motive_n can_v the_o builder_n have_v since_o it_o be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o river_n lugg_n which_o every_o flood_n be_v overflow_v by_o the_o muddy_a water_n of_o the_o river_n never_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n this_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o this_o day_n the_o neighbour_n even_a protestant_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o think_v it_o a_o impiety_n to_o honour_v the_o saint_n so_o high_o honour_v by_o god_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o may._n maâ—j_fw-la ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n offa_n devout_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o pious_a action_n there_o 4._o great_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o english_a by_o the_o pope_n 5._o his_o queen_n quendrida_fw-es just_o punish_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o s._n ethelbert_n 1._o king_n offa_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n perceive_v the_o enormity_n of_o his_o own_o crime_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o martyr_n innocent_a blood_n yet_o a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v to_o permit_v so_o horrible_a a_o crime_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a he_o thereupon_o conceive_v great_a remorse_n for_o it_o and_o seek_v all_o way_n how_o to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n some_o writer_n impute_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o magnificent_a monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o his_o desire_n of_o make_v some_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o that_o offence_n which_o therefore_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v precede_v that_o building_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_a year_n of_o his_o life_n he_o employ_v in_o memorable_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n 2._o beside_o this_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o undertake_v a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n hîc_fw-la there_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n at_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o also_o he_o with_o great_a fervour_n visit_v most_o other_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n 3._o during_o his_o abode_n at_o rome_n he_o confirm_v through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n hic_fw-la contain_v one_o and_o twenty_o province_n or_o shire_n that_o contribution_n call_v s._n peters-pence_n or_o rome-scott_n which_o king_n ina_n have_v before_o impose_v on_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o moreover_o he_o endue_v with_o large_a possession_n the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a former_o found_v also_o by_o the_o same_o king_n ina_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o such_o his_o english_a subject_n as_o shall_v repair_v thither_o either_o out_o of_o devotion_n only_o or_o a_o desire_n also_o to_o perfectionate_a their_o mind_n with_o the_o study_n of_o sacred_a learning_n this_o school_n say_v matthew_n paris_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a confluxe_n of_o stranger_n thither_o to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o sustenance_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o hospital_n call_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o last_o he_o supplicate_v pope_n hadrian_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o large_a possession_n which_o he_o have_v late_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o bestow_v on_o his_o new-founded_n monastery_n of_o s._n
it_o 1._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n and_o century_n with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n 318._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v publish_v another_o synod_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o clovesho_n in_o which_o after_o a_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a cause_v to_o the_o teach_v here_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o profession_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v also_o in_o their_o life_n practice_v a_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o land_n and_o good_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o lay-person_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o church_n and_o monastery_n 2_o more_o special_o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o the_o same_o represent_v to_o the_o synod_n how_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v give_v former_o to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o canterbury_n a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n with_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n belong_v thereto_o and_o that_o such_o his_o donation_n may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n he_o send_v by_o cuthbert_n then_o archbishop_n a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a land_n together_o with_o all_o write_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o saviour_n church_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n two_o man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v by_o he_o name_v veâ—head_n and_o osbert_n by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n steal_v away_o those_o write_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o thereupon_o take_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o say_a monastery_n and_o land_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v allege_v his_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o archbishopric_a bregwan_n and_o jambert_n in_o several_a synod_n make_v complaint_n of_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v subdue_v many_o city_n and_o particular_o that_o territory_n in_o which_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n be_v seat_v which_o he_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o now_o at_o last_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n repent_v of_o his_o injustice_n have_v restore_v all_o the_o say_v write_n add_v withal_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n humble_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o church-land_n 3._o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o say_a archbishop_n athelard_n together_o with_o his_o principal_a officer_n cuba_n bring_v the_o foresay_a write_n into_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v public_o read_v and_o approve_v 780._o then_o he_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o by_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o certain_a abbess_n name_v cynedritha_n she_o shall_v possess_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n with_o all_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o giving_z in_o exchange_z land_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o mansion_n and_o sixty_o hide_n cassatarum_fw-la in_o a_o place_n name_v fleot_n and_o thirty_o in_o another_o call_v tenaham_n and_o twenty_o in_o a_o three_o name_v creges_fw-la ennulina_fw-la all_o which_o land_n king_n offa_n have_v former_o give_v to_o she_o and_o her_o heir_n and_o after_o their_o decease_n to_o the_o church_n of_o beodford_n this_o agreement_n touch_v a_o exchange_n with_o a_o mutual_a surrendry_n of_o all_o write_n on_o both_o side_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o no_o difference_n may_v hereafter_o happen_v between_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n offa._n he_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o same_o abbess_n another_o monastery_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v pectonege_v which_o the_o devout_a king_n egfrid_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o right_n of_o inheritance_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alcmund_n a_o northumbrian_n prince_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n murder_v by_o his_o queen_n eadburga_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o succeed_a king_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n hîc_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o time_n be_v again_o most_o greivous_o plague_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n for_o a_o most_o horrible_a army_n of_o they_o land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n cruel_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o hercenes_n and_o tynmouth_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n also_o alcmund_n son_n of_o alred_n who_o have_v be_v there_o king_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o present_a usurp_a king_n eardulf_n and_o by_o his_o command_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o banishment_n 3._o this_o prince_n alcmund_n be_v son_n of_o that_o king_n alred_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o be_v by_o a_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o pict_n this_o prince_n willing_o follow_v his_o father_n into_o banishment_n the_o incommodity_n whereof_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o christian_a equanimity_n by_o such_o affliction_n god_n dispose_v this_o pious_a prince_n for_o a_o far_o rich_a crown_n for_o though_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n eardulf_n yet_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o martyr_n mart._n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o dane_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a and_o unjust_a death_n and_o by_o posterity_n have_v be_v always_o venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n which_o god_n approve_v by_o many_o miâ—racles_n in_o the_o city_n of_o derby_n a_o magnificent_a church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o honour_n call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o s._n alcmund_n another_o likewise_o be_v erect_v in_o shrewsbury_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n testify_v ib._n where_o his_o name_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o march._n and_o in_o former_a time_n a_o great_a concourse_n thither_o be_v make_v especial_o from_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n in_o honour_v his_o saint_n their_o injure_v countryman_n 4._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o treacherous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n king_n brithric_n say_v he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n hâ—c_fw-la this_o woman_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o but_o be_v restless_a in_o her_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v alone_o all_o wealth_n and_o power_n therefore_o with_o a_o tyrannous_a malice_n she_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o accuse_v before_o the_o king_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o favour_v justice_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o universal_a hatred_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a subject_n because_o that_o wicked_a woman_n by_o her_o flattery_n have_v so_o insinuate_v herself_o into_o the_o king_n affection_n and_o esteem_v that_o whosever_v she_o accuse_v be_v present_o either_o banish_v or_o slay_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o her_o custom_n be_v private_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o poison_n 5._o now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o deep_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n against_o who_o the_o queen_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o can_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o justice_n accuse_v he_o she_o provide_v poison_n with_o which_o she_o kill_v he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o this_o poison_n the_o king_n unaware_o tae_v immediate_o die_v her_o purpose_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o poison_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o the_o young_a man_n his_o favourite_n but_o by_o mishap_n they_o both_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o both_o present_o die_v 6._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v the_o queen_n know_v how_o universal_o she_o be_v hate_v in_o great_a fear_n flee_v away_o private_o carry_v with_o her_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n she_o go_v to_o the_o emperour-charles_n to_o who_o she_o present_v many_o rich_a gift_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v among_o other_o lady_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v though_o a_o most_o wicked_a yet_o a_o
place_n call_v hethfeild_n in_o which_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o disperse_v 5._o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v also_o slay_v king_n edwin_n son_n offrid_n a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n and_o because_o this_o war_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o god_n church_n and_o christian_a faith_n against_o its_o barbarous_a enemy_n our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o esteem_v kind_a edwin_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o that_o his_o name_n deserve_o enjoy_v a_o place_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n decemb._n where_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v ancient_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o london_n and_o another_o in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n call_v brew_n his_o head_n say_v s._n beda_n 10._o be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o himself_o but_o finish_v by_o his_o successor_n oswald_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n gregory_n pope_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o who_o disciple_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o what_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o this_o bless_a king_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o grievous_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n ib._n inasmuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o leader_n be_v a_o pagan_a and_o the_o other_o because_o in_o his_o nature_n barbarous_a more_o cruel_a than_o a_o pagan_a for_o penda_n with_o his_o whole_a nation_n be_v devote_v whole_o to_o idol_n and_o ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o carduella_fw-la or_o cedwalla_n though_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a notwithstanding_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v so_o very_o barbarous_a that_o be_v spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n but_o like_o a_o rage_a wild_a beast_n with_o cruel_a torment_n kill_v all_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o long_a time_n he_o range_v through_o the_o country_n every_o where_o exercise_v his_o savage_a cruelty_n determine_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o whole_a saxon_a race_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n to_o christian_a religion_n new_o plant_v among_o they_o for_o such_o be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o english_a with_o who_o they_o will_v no_o more_o communicate_v then_o with_o pagan_n 7._o to_o this_o horrible_a slaughter_n may_v be_v add_v the_o most_o injust_a murder_n of_o king_n edwin_n second_o son_n edfrid_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o former_a queen_n quenburga_n and_o baptize_v by_o s._n paulinus_n which_o edfrid_n id._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v thereto_o compel_v by_o necessity_n flee_v to_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o slay_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o oswald_n 8._o what_o become_v of_o the_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o same_o s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v id._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n say_v he_o immediate_o after_o this_o slaughter_n s._n paulinus_n see_v there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o flight_n take_v with_o he_o the_o queen_n ethelburga_n who_o he_o have_v at_o first_o conduct_v thither_o and_o flee_v with_o she_o into_o kent_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n eadbald_n he_o come_v thither_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o bassus_n a_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o with_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v her_o daughter_n heanfle_v and_o her_o son_n vulcfrea_n together_o with_o iffi_n the_o son_n of_o offrid_n both_o who_o the_o afterward_o send_v into_o france_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n dagobert_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n she_o have_v of_o edbold_n and_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o both_o those_o infant_n die_v be_v bury_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o become_v their_o royal_a birth_n and_o such_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ._n the_o queen_n likewise_o carry_v with_o her_o great_a store_n of_o king_n edwin_n most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a cross_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n both_o which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n paulin_n administer_v the_o church_n of_o rochester_n 3._o he_o repair_v the_o old_a church_n of_o glastonbury_n 4_o 5_o his_o death_n and_o translation_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n queen_n ethelburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n her_o happy_a death_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o conduct_v his_o special_a charge_n the_o queen_n in_o safety_n to_o her_o own_o country_n leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o his_o flock_n deprive_v of_o a_o good_a pastor_n â—_o for_o according_a to_o s._n beda_n narration_n he_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n to_o james_n his_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o very_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n very_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o village_n near_o cataract_n where_o he_o most_o usual_o make_v his_o abode_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church_n music_n and_o therefore_o when_o peace_n be_v afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n augment_v he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a of_o day_n and_o merit_n he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n paulinus_n be_v not_o without_o employment_n in_o kent_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a because_o romanus_n who_o have_v be_v prelate_n thereof_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n justus_n archbishop_n to_o consult_v with_o pope_n honorius_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n s._n paulinus_n therefore_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n badbald_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o till_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o glorious_a labour_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o say_a church_n the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n 44._o 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n that_o s._n paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o three_o from_o s._n justus_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o be_v build_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o timber_n whereas_o ancient_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wattle_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a oratory_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o plight_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o such_o care_n have_v that_o holy_a bishop_n that_o without_o preiudice_v the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o place_n a_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o its_o beauty_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n thus_o repair_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o charter_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o four_o 11._o and_o of_o king_n canuâ—us_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o inas_fw-la both_o which_o charter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o wooden_a church_n 4._o concern_v s._n paulinus_n nothing_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n nineteen_o year_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n c._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o secretary_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n 5._o
the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v great_a after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n many_o age_n for_o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n paulin._n when_o gundulph_n be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n lanfranc_n the_o archbishop_n pluck_v quite_o down_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o at_o which_o time_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o bone_n of_o s._n paulinus_n and_o put_v they_o honourable_o in_o a_o box_n now_o among_o other_o then_o present_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a matron_n greivous_o afflict_v with_o a_o infirmity_n of_o body_n but_o much_o more_o burden_a with_o a_o certain_a crime_n she_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n paulinus_n there_o with_o great_a devotion_n offer_v her_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n paulinus_n she_o may_v be_v free_v from_o her_o disease_n she_o will_v never_o more_o commit_v that_o sin_n in_o which_o she_o then_o live_v and_o present_o she_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n this_o translation_n be_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n his_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n c._n in_o his_o place_n honorius_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ordain_v ithamar_n 634._o descend_v from_o a_o family_n which_o be_v native_a of_o kent_n but_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o widdow-queen_n ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v dispose_v of_o her_o child_n the_o love_n to_o who_o be_v the_o only_a worldly_a affection_n remain_v in_o her_o heart_n she_o determine_v to_o shut_v it_o entire_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o employ_v in_o a_o religious_a solitude_n all_o her_o thought_n and_o desire_n upon_o heaven_n and_o god_n alone_o which_o intention_n of_o she_o be_v know_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n eadbald_n he_o pious_o assi_v her_o vow_n and_o assign_v she_o a_o place_n remove_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o court_n where_o she_o may_v with_o much_o commodity_n execute_v her_o religious_a design_n and_o moreover_o bestow_v on_o her_o a_o village_n call_v liming_n where_o she_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v the_o first_o widow_n among_o the_o saxon_n which_o with_o a_o religious_a veil_n receive_v from_o s._n paulinus_n consecrate_v herself_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d b._n parker_n most_o unskilful_o call_v she_o a_o veyld_a virgin_n think_v perhaps_o that_o none_o but_o virgin_n may_v take_v a_o religious_a veil_n whereas_o s._n hierome_n express_o say_v 43_o that_o both_o virgin_n and_o widow_n who_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n do_v offer_v their_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o go_v not_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n with_o their_o head_n uncoverd_v but_o bind_v and_o veyld_v 7._o which_o sacred_a veil_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o woman_n ordinary_o wear_v of_o a_o light_n transparent_a stuff_n but_o make_v of_o a_o course_n weal_n and_o â—o_o thick_a that_o man_n sight_n can_v not_o pierce_v it_o true_o entire_a and_o pure_a virginal_a chastity_n say_v tertullian_n 14._o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o its_o own_o self_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o eye_n even_o of_o woman_n it_o fly_v to_o the_o veil_n on_o the_o head_n as_o to_o a_o helmet_n yea_o as_o to_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v its_o only_a good_a from_o the_o dart_n of_o teâ—tations_n and_o scandal_n against_o suspicion_n and_o whisper_n and_o concern_v this_o veil_n s._n ambrose_n have_v this_o expression_n 〈…〉_z let_v man_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o consider_v this_o congregation_n of_o modesty_n this_o assembly_n of_o integrity_n this_o council_n of_o virginity_n here_o be_v no_o curious_a ribbon_n to_o adorn_v the_o head_n but_o a_o ignoble_a veil_n yet_o ennoble_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o chastity_n here_o all_o art_n to_o set_v forth_o beauty_n be_v abandon_v 8._o this_o excursion_n may_v be_v pardon_v be_v occasion_v by_o this_o first_o example_n in_o our_o saxon_a story_n but_o this_o be_v a_o example_n which_o present_o after_o be_v imitate_v by_o thousand_o almost_o every_o year_n we_o shall_v read_v of_o virgin_n hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n of_o monastery_n erect_v enclosure_n establish_v and_o god_n most_o pure_o and_o devout_o serve_v all_o which_o continue_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o esteem_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o christian_n till_o a_o apostate_n friar_n solicit_v a_o profess_a virgin_n for_o his_o lust_n to_o break_v her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o by_o that_o example_n the_o habitation_n of_o piety_n become_v expose_v to_o the_o rapine_n and_o lust_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a generation_n 9_o this_o religious_a widow_n after_o that_o by_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o subjection_n of_o she_o will_v she_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a love_n 633._o end_v at_o last_o her_o mortality_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n where_o she_o be_v style_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o virgin_n and_o widow_n septemb_n because_o many_o such_o by_o her_o example_n undertake_v the_o sacred_a institut_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la 1._o about_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la who_o though_o not_o bear_v in_o britain_n may_v yet_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n lg_n the_o summary_n of_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o aubert_n miraeus_n livinus_fw-la be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a race_n in_o scotland_n he_o mean_v ireland_n his_o teacher_n be_v first_o a_o worthy_a priest_n call_v benignus_n afterward_o the_o great_a s._n augustin_n first_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n exalt_v he_o likewise_o to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o office_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o worthy_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a choose_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n but_o he_o after_o a_o while_n leave_v his_o vicar_n in_o scotland_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n call_v silvanus_n who_o be_v his_o archdeacon_n be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o other_o country_n take_v with_o he_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n folian_n helias_n and_o kilian_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o gant_n late_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o amand_n he_o be_v there_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o abbot_n floribert_n and_o his_o brethren_n three_o year_n before_o that_o s._n bavo_n have_v be_v there_o bury_v at_o who_o monument_n great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n s._n livinus_fw-la stay_v there_o thirty_o day_n celebrate_v mass_n continual_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n 2._o after_o this_o depart_n from_o thence_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o by_o his_o instruction_n example_n and_o miracle_n convert_v a_o world_n of_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o certain_a impious_a person_n who_o hate_v our_o lord_n and_o all_o piety_n perceive_v such_o great_a multitude_n bring_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o former_a vice_n and_o error_n persecute_v he_o wonderful_o neither_o do_v they_o desist_v from_o their_o malice_n till_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o they_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n which_o they_o cast_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o mollify_v with_o this_o they_o at_o last_o have_v wound_v he_o greivous_o in_o several_a place_n murder_v he_o at_o escha_n a_o village_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o or_o as_o some_o reckon_v the_o year_n follow_v 3._o this_o s._n livinus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o name_n call_v levinus_n or_o lebvinus_fw-la a_o companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n and_o s._n suibert_n who_o likewise_o finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n near_o gant_n and_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n of_o daventre_n but_o he_o be_v a_o saxon_a as_o we_o shall_v declare_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n whereas_o s._n livinus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v a_o irishman_n decemb._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o english_a and_o gallican_n martyrologes_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n the_o fifteen_o
and_o martin_n the_o four_o and_o polydore_n virgil_n a_o italian_a acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o collectour_n for_o the_o pope_n 8._o this_o liberality_n begin_v by_o our_o saxon_a king_n be_v imitate_v by_o other_o extern_a prince_n in_o succeed_a time_n 804._o thus_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o of_o that_o name_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o legate_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o three_o several_a place_n it_o be_v fâ—und_v that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n collect_v yearly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v twelve_o hundred_o pound_n beside_o what_o every_o one_o offer_v in_o his_o particular_a devotion_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o forty_o six_o by_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o poland_n under_o king_n casimir_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o a_o half_a penny_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v by_o every_o person_n in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n 1476._o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o seaventy_n six_o demetrius_n duke_n of_o dalmatia_n &_o croatia_n in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o salona_n oblige_v himself_o to_o pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o annual_a tribute_n of_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n call_v byzantins_n 1076._o the_o like_a pension_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o charitable_a liberality_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n begin_v by_o the_o devout_a saxon_a king_n ina._n 727_o we_o will_v prosecute_v his_o journey_n the_o year_n follow_v xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o death_n of_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n 2_o 3_o s._n boniface_n consult_v the_o pope_n about_o several_a question_n which_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o 1._o the_o same_o year_n tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v he_o be_v 24._o say_v s._n beda_n disciple_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o adrian_n abbot_n of_o s._n augustins_n monastery_n and_o to_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o learning_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a he_o add_v so_o accurate_a a_o skill_n in_o language_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o be_v as_o familiar_a to_o he_o as_o his_o native_a country_n tongue_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v within_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o his_o sepulchre_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n beda_n the_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n infer_v hîc_fw-la that_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o the_o catholic_n faith_n only_a but_o likewise_o all_o good_a literature_n to_o tobias_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n aldulfus_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o but_o the_o incessant_a labour_n of_o s._n boniface_n will_v oft_o interrupt_v our_o narration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n â—p_n and_o require_v our_o attention_n to_o they_o this_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n or_o pope_n gregory_n to_o he_o he_o send_v his_o priest_n denuaâ—_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o onsult_v he_o about_o certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n as_o 1._o within_o what_o degree_n of_o propinquity_n marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o which_o the_o resolution_n be_v that_o the_o utmost_a strictness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o such_o new_a convert_a nation_n and_o therefore_o thaâ—_n beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o affinity_n or_o consanguinity_n marriage_n may_v be_v allow_v again_o 2._o that_o in_o case_n a_o woman_n have_v a_o incurable_a infirmity_n before_o marriage_n be_v accomplish_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o marry_v another_o 3._o that_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v defame_v by_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o certain_a witness_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o the_o priest_n by_o oath_n make_v god_n witness_n of_o his_o innocence_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o degree_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a that_o more_o chalice_n than_o one_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o celebration_n of_o mass_n 5_o that_o concern_v eat_a meat_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v after_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o they_o except_v in_o case_n oâ—_n scandal_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n â—â—_o at_o one_o shoulâ—_n say_v this_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 6._o that_o childrenâ—o_o â—o_z either_o sex_n offer_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o god_n in_o their_o infancy_n to_o a_o regular_a discipline_n may_v not_o afterward_o in_o ripe_a age_n leave_v that_o state_n and_o contract_n matrimony_n 7._o that_o person_n baptize_v by_o adulterous_a and_o scandalous_a priest_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o infant_n have_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o then_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 8_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o person_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o other_o like_a contagious_a disease_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o other_o 9_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pestilence_n shall_v rage_v in_o monastery_n oâ—_n church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o folly_n to_o fly_v since_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v god_n hand_n 10._o that_o he_o ought_v sharp_o to_o reprove_v scandalous_a and_o licentious_a bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o gain_v they_o edland_n 3._o some_o of_o these_o doubt_n also_o s._n boniface_n propose_v to_o his_o learned_a friend_n in_o britain_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o holy_a prelate_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o return_v he_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o comfort_v he_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a german_a clergy_n both_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n ina_n at_o rome_n build_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a â—hâ—re_v it_o be_v seat_v 6_o 7_o he_o there_o take_v a_o monastical_a habit._n his_o happy_a death_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o the_o devout_a king_n ina_n finish_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 727._o at_o his_o leave_v britain_n he_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v ethelard_n a_o worthy_a successor_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o secular_a solicitude_n he_o perform_v his_o journey_n more_o cheerful_o hîc_fw-la 2._o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o will_n of_o pope_n gregory_n build_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a house_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o say_a house_n the_o follow_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o prince_n bishop_n priest_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_n be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o learning_n to_o prevent_v the_o teach_n any_o perverse_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v become_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o return_v home_o again_o 3._o it_o seem_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o time_n but_o the_o saxon_a prince_n in_o britain_n think_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o youth_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v teach_v learning_n and_o virtue_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o public_a school_n shall_v be_v erect_v at_o home_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o author_n ib._n say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n to_o this_o public_a school_n and_o professor_n of_o teach_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n strait_o forbid_v to_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o heresy_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n at_o which_o time_n the_o pagan_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o christian_n do_v much_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o censure_v give_v by_o the_o apostate_n bale_n touch_v this_o foundation_n do_v well_o become_v he_o 15._o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o english_a state_n 4._o beside_o this_o house_n ib._n the_o same_o king_n inas_fw-la build_v near_o to_o it_o a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o and_o for_o such_o
english_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o which_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v here_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n who_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o burrhed_n last_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v 874._o be_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n adjoin_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a 5_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o region_n of_o this_o city_n the_o say_a school_n and_o church_n be_v place_v several_a of_o our_o historian_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o english_a or_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n thomas_n thus_o write_v polydore_n harpsfeild_n parker_n &c_n &c_n but_o other_o author_n mention_v the_o frequent_a conflagration_n of_o it_o particular_o anastasiuâ—_n biâ—bliothecarius_n in_o his_o description_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o 823._o twenty_o three_o show_n that_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o suburb_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o borgo_n and_o ancient_o saxia_n because_o a_o colony_n of_o saxon_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a 6._o king_n inas_fw-la have_v thus_o provide_v for_o secure_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o his_o countryman_n present_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o contemplation_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o expression_n oâ—_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n cut_v off_o his_o hair_n 2._o and_o clothing_n himself_o with_o a_o vile_a plebeian_a habit_n spend_v the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o secret_a retirement_n and_o how_o acceptable_a this_o last_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n ib._n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o that_o by_o this_o plebeian_a habit_n be_v mean_v a_o monastical_a one_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o historian_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o clothing_n of_o religious_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o fashion_n alter_v among_o secular_a person_n and_o religious_a man_n not_o change_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a peculiar_a habit_n nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o his_o life_n be_v not_o prolong_v at_o rome_n febr_n for_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v this_o same_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o for_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n take_v for_o such_o building_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v so_o early_o in_o the_o year_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o follow_a year_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o death_n of_o s._n willeic_n and_o of_o s._n engelmund_n a_o martyr_n 3.4_o oswold_n rebel_n against_o king_n ethelard_n and_o be_v expel_v 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s_o egbert_n 8.9_o osric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v the_o pious_a king_n ceolulf_n succeed_v 1._o to_o this_o same_o year_n be_v consign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willeic_n of_o who_o some_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n mart._n s._n willeic_n be_v a_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n late_o erect_v after_o s._n swiberts_n death_n he_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n with_o great_a commendasion_n and_o esteem_n he_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o march_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v yet_o more_o happy_o because_o his_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o martyrdom_n the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o câ—panion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n s._n engelmund_n who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n imbue_v with_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n the_o â—acavians_n and_o kenemarian_n but_o in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n a_o large_a elegy_n be_v â—iven_v oâ—_n him_z in_o this_o manner_n at_o welsa_n in_o holland_n on_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n engelmund_n priest_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n &_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n sergius_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o preach_v convert_v of_o soul_n and_o work_a miracle_n among_o the_o pâ—isons_n he_o be_v also_o abbot_n and_o director_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o assemble_v together_o to_o praise_v our_o lord_n at_o length_n be_v zealous_o urgent_a to_o withdraw_v the_o savage_a nation_n of_o the_o prison_n from_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n he_o for_o so_o great_a charity_n incur_v their_o hatred_n and_o furious_a persecution_n with_o which_o he_o be_v at_o last_o oppress_v so_o crown_v his_o apostolic_a office_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 728._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o restless_a ambition_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v oswold_n who_o it_o seem_v in_o indignation_n that_o king_n ina_n in_o resign_v the_o crown_n prefer_v his_o kinsman_n ethelward_n or_o adelhard_n before_o he_o think_v by_o force_n to_o give_v it_o himself_o concern_v this_o tumult_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o unhappy_a to_o the_o aggressour_n 4._o thus_o write_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n adelhard_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v expire_v fight_v a_o batel_n against_o oswold_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n who_o attempt_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o young_a man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v equal_a force_n into_o the_o field_n have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o furious_a combat_n at_o last_o be_v overpowr_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o quite_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o mean_v king_n ethelward_n be_v firm_o establish_v therein_o 4._o this_o worthy_a king_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o deserve_a successor_n of_o king_n ina_n 729._o present_o after_o extend_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n to_o house_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n particular_o to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n do_v thus_o commend_v to_o posterity_n glaston_n when_o câ—ngisle_n be_v abbot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o ethelard_n king_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n bestow_v for_o a_o stable_a possession_n to_o the_o religious_a family_n serve_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n sixty_o hâ—des_n of_o land_n in_o pohonholâ—_n and_o twelve_o hide_n in_o thoric_n his_o queen_n likewise_o name_v fridogitha_n give_v brunant_n how_o this_o devout_a queen_n nine_o year_n after_o this_o quit_v her_o royal_a state_n and_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o this_o year_n likewise_o die_v the_o most_o holy_a abbot_n egbert_n of_o who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o be_v mortal_o sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n britain_n go_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o where_o for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n he_o be_v in_o â—igh_a estimation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o spread_v the_o faith_n in_o foreign_a country_n waâ—_n by_o almighty_a god_n who_o design_v he_o for_o another_o employment_n hinder_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o exhortation_n the_o glorious_a saint_n willebrord_n sutbert_n and_o their_o companion_n undertake_v that_o most_o famous_a apostolic_a mission_n into_o germany_n this_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o thirteen_o year_n